Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
The
original of this
book
is in
restrictions in
text.
http://www.archive.org/cletails/cu31924073036729
THE HISTOEY OF
INDIA.
THE
HISTORY OF INDIA,
BY
ITS
OWK
HISTORIAIfS.
SIR H. M. ELLIOT,
BY
K.C.B.,
M.E.A.S.,
YOL.
II.
LONDON:
TEUBJSTEE
AND
CO., 60,
PATEENOSTEE EOW.
reserved.']
1869.
lAll rights
A<( oq %GZ. 0^
I
STEPHEN AUSTIN
PRINTER, HERTFORD.
PHEFACE.
In
India
this
is
of
Muhammadan
rule in
commenced.
The
first
character;
The
its
sway, and to
weakness,
the crimes,
The
down
to the year
1260
a.d.,
dm.
The
name
implies, is a
work more
Tl
PKEFACE.
its
composition, oc-
The
tends
may be
though
drawn
and Xhondamir's
first
volume of
this edi-
H. M.
for this
work
special claims
have been
made
done.
for
The Editor
all
sistance so rendered to
him; but
still,
work
H. M.
Elliot himself,
sent Editor.
Sir
H. M.
Elliot
was
assisted
PREFACE.
Vll
make
a general acknow-
ledgment of the
The
notices, bibliographical
and
by
Sir
H.
M.
Elliot himself,
work
it
of the Editor.
is
and
ceived.
Many
by
English
officers,
both
and military;
and many
merit
;
more by munshis.
are valuable, others
They
differ greatly in
some
to
entirely
reject
the
work done.
has resolved
Editor
make no
general
acknowledgment,
but
to
give
the
translator's
it
name
whenever that
or in
name
carries
with
sufficient assurance,
when a
want of
translation
little
proves to
be
accurate,
and
this
or
no
editorial revision.
By
arrangement,
own
work
will
be
understood
and
appreciated
by
to
the
reader.
be
In pages 70 and 88 will be found two short passages showing the quality
fair
Vlll
PREFACE.
The
who would
names
to
obnoxious to correction.
To
here
gives a complete
of the translations
which appear in
the
first
those
who
Prom
this it will
The
is
list is
all
else
M.
except
a few contributions
specially
VOL.
The
bibliograpliical notices are
I.
GEOGRAPHERS.
by tbe
V.,
whicb
is
chiefly
by
Sir
H. M.
I.
Elliot.
Salsilatu-t
Tawarikh
Translated
by the Editor. n. III. Ibn Khurdadba and Mas'udi the old volume revised by Editor.
version
Translations
printed in
IV.Istakhri Editor.
V.
after a col-
MSS. by the
Editor.
Vin.
IX.
Idrisi Translated
Editor.
KazwiniEditor.
PREFACE
HISTORIANS.
IX
Sir H. M. E. and the Editor. II.Biladuri Sir H. M. E. and the Editor. m. Ohaoh-nama A munshi, revised by the Editor. IV.Ma'sumiPage 237 to 240 by Sir H. M. E., all the rest by Editor. v.Tarikh-i TahiriLt. Perkins.' VI. Beg-Lar-nama ^ , , [A munsni, revised , ^ the Editor. by r -cTTT m VII. Tarkhan-nama ) Vni. Tuhfatu-1 Kiram Anonymous, but revised by the Editor
I.
Mujmalu-t Tawarikh
-r,
Sir
Editor's work.
VOL. I.-Tarikhu-lHind|g.^^
n. 'utbi
III.
jj
to
BaihakiProm page 61
said to have
been revised,
;
by the Editor page 129 to 154 by Sir H. M. E. IV. Jami'u-1 Hikayat A munshi, whose style had been improved by an Englishmau, but the translation needed a thorough
rection
revision
by the Editor, H. M. B.
VI.Kamilu-t TawarikhEditor.
Vn.Taju-1
VIII.
Ma-asir Sir H. M. E.
to 359, a
;
up by the Editor
IX.Jahan-Kusha Sir
'
H. M. E.
"but
it
to be
be yery correct.
Translations of this and of sundry other portions of the Tdbahdt-i Nasiri had been
officer
;
made by an English
but the Editor, with every desire to make use of them and
save himself labour, was obliged to reject them. Prefixed to the translations were the
following notes, the later one written after Sir H.
selves
M.
Elliot's death.
:
These of them-
exercised
imperfect.
By
the author's meaning, supplying words, sometimes whole passages, I have succeeded
making
it
Had
PREFACE.
APPENDIX.
The
are
work
of Sir H.
M.
Elliot,
excepting
made
Notes B. and B.
Note C. Note F.
The
Zinatu-1 MajaliS) Sj
A munshi,
Sir
revised
by the
Editor.
Note
Gr.
Note H.
all
trans-
lation almost
I have therefore only marked those which are more especially obscure,
and when the meaning appeared to be of more than usual importance. " N. B. This translation was done and the remarks in the margin made under the impression that it would be looked over by Sir H. M. EUiot."
POKTBAIT.
to
this
a sketch made hy an amateur on the occasion of one of Lord Dalhoude's official receptions. As chance would have it, this
is
Henry
an
of the author.
CONTENTS.
ri.es
I.
T6i/rlkhvrl
Hind of Birtinl
of 'Utbl
II.
Ta/rikh
Tamini
14
-
III.
53
155
-
IV.
JwmPvrl Rikdydt of
Tdjvrl Ma-&sir of
Muhammad 'Ufl
-
V. VI. VII.
VIII.
Hasan Nizdmi
204 244
252
259
Sir&j
IX.
Jakdn
KvsM
oi JuwxEcA
384
APPENDIX.
NOTE A.Tte Hindu fings of K^bul
-
B. Extract from Thomas' Prinsep C. The Historians of the Ghaznivides D. Mahmud's Expeditions to India E. Coins of the Ghaznivides and Ghorians F. Extracts from Story-booka
-
...
-
434
478
1. 2. 3.
Majma'-i Wasdyd
Nigaristdn
. .
........
. . . -
485 504
506 513 549
571 575
Zinatu-l Majdlis
G. Extracts from the Mir-dt-i MaiHidi H. Jal41u-d din on the Indus The Karmatians Geographical Notes
I.
J.
EEEATA.
Page
76, line 3
for
"the wine-
Por
" (This last contains only) the first two hisms," substitute " part of the first kism as far as Chapter 25, where it
ends abruptly."
V."
In note
for
485.For Appendix
E"
HISTORIANS OF INDIA.
TA'ErKHU-L HIND
OP
ABU' RI'HA'N AL
Abd RihAn* Muhammad
iZMt,
BrRU'JSfr.
bin
Ahmad al BiiiUNi
a.d.
al
Khwaran
so
was
born'''
about a.h.
360,
970-1.
He was He was
In Biigg' s Firishta
(p. 113),
the
name
is
^ The place of his hirth is disputed. His earliest biographer is Shahraztiri, who, in his Tawdrilch-i Snhamd, written shortly after Birdni's death, says that he was born at Birfin, in Sind, "a beautiful city full of excellent and marvellous things." He has been followed by Hiji KhaUa, by Ibn AbH TJssaibiah, and by Abii-1 FidS., on the authority of Ibn Sa'id, M. Eeinaud also states that he was a Sindian. Yet, where is this city of Biriin in Sind ? There is a Nirtln, or Nirfln Kot, near the site of the present city of Haidar&b&,d, corresponding in position with the Birfin indicated by Abil-1 Fids., which probably has had its first letter altered by a transposition of the vowel point. But M. Eeinaud (p. 195) is distinct in condemning Capt. McMurdo and other English writers who, following Idrisi, read Nirtin for Birfin. Abd-l Fid&'s
reading cannot be disputed, for he not only gives, but describes the nature
diacritical point,
of,
the
and
all
him
is
(See Vol. I. Appx. p. 396.) and that he derived his information from others. In the Kitdbu-l Ansdb by Sam'&ni, a book of very great authority, written a.h. 562, A.D. 1166, Birllni is derived from the Persian, and made to apply to any one born out of Khw^rizm. Some authorities distinctly assert that he was born at Birdn, a town of KhwS,rizm, but I know not if the existence of such a town has been Birflnl in his Indian Geography takes little notice of Sind, and says established. [The passage quoted from the "Quarterly Review," nothing of his birthplace.
{infra p. 3) seems to decide the question, for Birfini
is
KhwMzm,
2
studious that
AL BrEUNr.
Shamsu-d din
Muhammad
biographer,
tells
eye ever off a book, and his thoughts were always directed to his
studies,
Mihrjan [the
mand
to
every
man
He had, moreover,
so
from
whom
al
he has borrowed
all
Biruni excelled
and
geometry.
He
Mahmud
bin Subuktigin,
and in the course of his service he spent a long time in HindusIan and learned the language of the country.
provinces of India were visited by him.
Several of the
He
was on friendly
terms with
many
and
belief.
The
best
all their
Shaikh Rais
Abu
or in Arabic Batajal
this
this
Prom
use of
work
also
made
in his
try,
Kantin Mas'udi, a work upon mathematics and geomeafter the Sultan Mas'iid.
named
India have said about numbers, ages, and eras (tairdrikh), has
Abu Rihan
Batakah"]
'
p. 29.
TAErKHU-L HIND.
3
for the oppor-
He was
Khwarizm
of
Mahmud
and Abii-l Khair joined one of these embassies, but the famous
Avicenna,
being, as
who was
invited to
it is
Abu
Rihan, with
whom
he differed on
many
to encounter.
Mahmud,
Abii Rihan
was in the
suite of
Mahmud and
and he we may judge
but
if
Abu He
many
works, and
is
translations
Almagest
of Ptolemy.
insomuch that
cited
work he received from the Emperor Mas' ud an elephant-load of silver, which, howand Long.
For
this last
ever,
he returned
to the
to
human nature," according to the testimony of Shahraziiri. [An accomplished writer in a late number of the " Quarterly Review," observes " Abu Rihan a native of the country (of Khwarizm) was the only early Arab writer who investigated the
:
and
he proceeds
to
I. p.
353.
AL BPEUNr.
technical chronology which are of the highest importance in establishing the early civilization of the Arian race.
to this reviewer,
According
Abu Eihan
it
says,
izm, was the most perfect scheme for measuring time with which
was maintained by the astronomers of that country, that both the solar and the lunar zodiacs bad
;
being far more regular than those adopted by the Greeks or * * * Another statement of Abii Rihan's asserts Arabs.
that the Khwarizmians dated originally from an epoch anterior
to the era of the Seleucidse (equal to B.C. 1304),
by 980 years
Jyotisha or Indian
This most curious and interesting information, for which we are indebted to the writer in the " Quarterly," raises
Abu
long
felt for
extant works.]
The names
Supplement
by Reiske
in the
on the authority of
Abu
TJssaibiah.
best
to the cultivator
all his
works
is
the
Perxans inidits
Chrefieime."
Inde anterieureto
M. Reinaud, was written in India in 1031 a.d., and he observes upon it " Get ecrit est un tableau de I'etat litteraire et scientifique de la presqu'ile, au moment ou les armees musulmanes y
fois.
On y
voit successivement
le
TARl'KHU-L HIND.
dont
Sir
lis
comptaient
annfe
et les cycles."'
H. Rawlinson
possesses a
is
MS.
of a part of
Al
Biriini's
a manuscript of
This MS. appears to be the one noticed by D'Herbelot same as that " which was
referred to
formerly
by M. Quatremere under the title 'Athar el Bakieth.'"^] The Tdrikhu-l Hind is not known at all in India, and M. Reinaud states that it is not mentioned in any of the bibliographical works in Arabic which have come
under his observation.
Baihaki attributes
to
much
him another work, " A History of Khwarizm," which is noticed by M. Fraehn in his catalogue.* The Tdnkhu-l Hind treats of the literature and science of tlie Indians at the commencement of the eleventh century. It does not bear the name of the author, but we learn from it, that he accompanied Mahmud of Ghazni that he resided many years
;
in India, chiefly, in
all probability, in
it
ment
is
two
preface, " I have translated into Arabic two Indian works, one
exist,
and
is
known under
the
title
of Patan-
which
of the body.
\_Miim sur
p. 30.]
'
probably no one
writer, Sir
s
H. Eawlinson.]
p. 490, note;
Mem
sur
I'
Inde, p. 30.]
*
*
Keinaud's FraffineiUs,
p.
.xiii.
AL
BI'Rl/Nr.
but as M. Reinaud
which other circumstances would have rendered extremely probable. Rashidu-d din, in his history, quotes as one of the works to which he is indebted
for his information, an Arabic version of " the Batakal,"
made
by Al-Biruni.i
by Abii Rihgin has, upon this identification haye been the production of the sage Patanjali, a well-known philosopher and Vedic commentator and grammarian (M tiller's Sanskrit Lit. p. 235). The description given of that work but the specimens by Abii Eiban accords very well with the sage's writings which we have of the work in the published fragments of Al Birfini, and ia
1 [The Sanskrit work made by Eeinaud, been
unhesitatingly believed to
writer says
by Eashidu-d din are of a very different character. The latter was a book upon the arts and sciences, containing all that the sages of India have written about numbers, ages, and eras, and accordingly we iind the book cited upon questions of chronology and geography. In the Extract printed by M. Reinaud, the word is given distinctly as " Batanjali," but I have not found The MS. it so written in any of the MSS. of the Jami'u-t Tawarikh or of Binakiti.
their reproduction
it
name
of the
book
is
JjL-kjb which
in Arabic they
write jls-'l)
I. p. 44, it is written
is
Jjp:^\
i^ }
original
is
"The word
t is
Bitajal
is
what in the
B-itakal."
for the
but one
letter
,JLj)
Here
we have
is
name
(Blitajal or Batanjal)
presumed Sanskrit original (Patanjali) than the word Bitakal or given as the exact or nearest transcription of that original word. Mr. Morley found the word written Biiiatakal or B&tauakal in two manuscripts of Binikiti (Jour. E. A. S. VI. 26). In the E. As. Soo.'s copy of Bin&kiti it is
Eatankal, which
is
more
written JiL.j'l,j
MS. No.
language into the Arabic tongue, the book of PMankal, or Pltanjal [,lCjlj
which
is
a collection of
all
sages of Hind.
To
this
of Pitanjal, [ J,^njlj]
a copy of which he carried away with him." (Forbes, Jour. R.A.S. VI. p. 38.) This note would seem to have been drawn from Eash!du-d din's notice of Abti
Rih^ti above
spelling of the
name
of the
book
is
identically the
TAEI'KHU-L HIND.
close
is
there
work.
by M. Eeinaud,
relate to
Hwen
which we can
We learn
from them
which
the
most accomplished
orientalists
theories of Anquetil
ever.^
for
The
same
is
of great
historical interest.
as in the
The
Kabul
E. I. Library. It thus appears very questionable whether reaUy the author referred to, but at any rate it is certain that no Sanskrit work bearing his name has yet been discovered which at all corresponds to the hook used by Abti Eiha,n. If a guess may be ventured on, the final syllable
of the
is
MS.
1ml
'
is
M. Eeinaud
says of this
to us."
work that "unfortunately it has not come down him that nearly the entire first volume exists in McoU's and
.j
the Bodleian Library, collated with the autograph of the author, and dated as far
The
In the notes
which
and
I. p.
126),
v.
as
Ptolemy,
^
'Oir)v/j.
[There
p.
I. xcv.
Casii'i,
p.
322; D'Herbelot, mU. Or. Tom. i. pp. 45, 407, 496, and Tom. iv. pp. 697, 722. Greg. AbulfaragU Hist. Dynast, p. 229 Wiistenfeld, Abulfeda Tah. Geogr. p. 77 Biographic Univ. s. v. De Rossi, Dizionario Storico degli Autori Arabi, s. v. Nicoll and Pusey, Bodl. Cod. MSS. Or. Cat. Arab. pp. 263, 360-363, 552 Fliigel, De As. Res. vi. 537, "Wiistenfeld, Arabische Aerzte, No. 129 Interpretibus, No. 76. ix. 195 Rampoldi, v. 510, vi. 535; Geiniilde-saal, iv. 160 Mod. Vniv.Hist.lUbl
; ; : ;
AL BrEUNf.
dependent on
of course
is
more
trust-
moreover con-
With
French
him
to
surmise that
it
Brahman
princes
who succeeded
to
whom
which numismatists had previously some difficulty in assigning M. A. Longperier has confirmed this to their true masters. opinion by certain arguments, which have been printed as an
appendix to M. Reinaud's work, and he has been ably followed by Mr. E. Thomas, B.C.S., who has published a paper in the
The
result is that
we
Brahman kings
of
Kabul
to the
about A.D. 920, and thus clear up the mist which enveloped a
of the Khalif of
Baghdad,
Amiru-l
by the Muhammadans in this curtailed form from the Arabic reverses of their own Ghazni money, when
Mwninin,
they adopted the style of coin found current in the countries they
continued
had subdued.
into Sri
"The abbreviation of the full titles of the Khalif Hamira will be seen," says Mr. Thomas, " to be necesby the device did not admit of the
letters of the size it
is
introduction of
was the
disproved
Muhammad
Grhori,
on one of
Tol.
ix. p.
194
of
Kabul."
TA'EI'KHU-L HIND.
Hamir Muhammad
position
it
On
Hamir
is
is
fully
shown by the
it
Amir
and that
of Sri
so
is
much
Samant's
seem
be an honorary
title as-
of Prithi Raj,
who
lived
250 years
and was
not, like
Extract.^
Kabul was formerly governed by princes of the Turkish race. The first of is said that they were originally from Tibet. them, who was named Barhtigin, dwelt, when he arrived at
It
on
all fours.
spring,
self therein
This cave
now
well
by the
name
of Bakar, and
is
which a
supposed to
diffi-
Groups of peasants used to labour near the entrance of the cave. Such a thing (as remaining in the cave without food)
tliig, PHwi) I. 331, and "Jour. E. A. S." XTu. 170; from which will be found in the Appendix to this Yolume. ^ [Sir H. Elliot himself prepared this Extract for the press from M. Eeinaud's The Editor French version, comparing that as he went on with the Arabic text. has made no alteration in the translation, except the substitution of "Barhtigin" for "Barkatztir," as the name appeared in the first edition. In Sir H. Elliot's draft translation the word is written "Barhatgin," but the copyist or printer read
1
extracts
" Barkatziir,"
as
10
AL BrEl/Nr.
could not be practised without the connivance of some one. The people who were in league with Barhtigin engaged the peasants
to labour without ceasing, relieving each other night
and day, by
happened that the place was constantly surrounded. all of a sudden out of the cave,^ near the entrance saw him appear as one and the men who were just born, clothed as a Turk, with a tunic, cap, boots, and armed
which
it
from head
to foot.
He
and destined
generations.
for empire.
kingdom of Kabul, which continued in his family for sixty The Indians
and neglect
attach
little
importance
to the
sequence of events,
When
tion
I will here
say.
menIt is
what I have heard, that the succession of these reigns was written on a piece of silk, which was found in the fortress of Nagarkot. I vehemently desired to read this
true, according to
Among
the
number
who founded
is
It
said that
presents,
of which
Kanak wished to make a dress. But the tailor refused to make up the garment, saying, " I see the figure of a human foot, and notwithstanding all my endeavours, still the foot will come be'
He
are even
seems to haye imposed upon the credulous people ty the same means which now practised in the west of India. Lieut. Boileau in his " Fersonal Xar-
Rajwarra" and Capt. Oshorne in his "Court and Camp of Runjeet Sing," gives an account of a man who allowed himself to be interred for a month. The former is circumstantial in his account, and seems to yield faith to the statement
rativeof a Tour in
of his narrators.
It
is
when
who
and in caves.
Aulus GeUius
speaks of them as "gentem, apud extrema Indias nuUo cibatu resceutem." Noct. Att. ix. 4. See also Philostratus, Vit. Apoll. iii. 45 ; Ctesiaj, Indie. Excerpt, xxiu. Grote's Grceee, III. 113.
2
[See Eeinaud,
Mem
sur VInde, p. 73
see
TARrKHU-L HIND.
tween the shoulders."
that the
Rai
of
Kanauj intended
to insult
At
find-
He
man
who
said, "
You have
lips,
roused a
disposed,
Now
cut off
my
way
may
search out a
The Rai
minister, he
When
the
army
of
presence of Kanak,
made himself known, and was conducted to the who demanded of him how he was reduced to that (pitiable) condition. He replied, "I endeavoured to dissuade the Rdi from contending with you, and recommended him to make his submission, but, charging me with collusion, he mutilated me. If you. march by the road which lies before you,
you
and
will find it long.
You
will
more
easily arrive at
your
desti-
difficulties of
him
few days."
Kanak
said, "
This
is
easy."
way by
the
When
his way,
No
rebuke
master,
can attach to
me
my
and the destruction of his enemy. The nearest way to escape from the desert is that by which you entered it. Do to me as you wish, but none of you can escape alive from this desert." At these words Kanak mounted his horse, and urged it towards
some low ground,
in the midst of
it,
which he dug
his spear,
and
and
which
12
AL
Bt'El/Nr.
Then
king, "I did not intend to practice deceit upon powerful angels,
so turned out,
my
intercession,
and pardon
my
gracious master.
Kanak
replied,
"I now retrace my way, and grant your solicitation. Tour master has already received the punishment due to him." Upon
this the
king returned
to his country,
to
had been deprived of the use of his feet and hands on the selfsame day that Kanak had planted his spear in the ground.^ The last of these kings was Laktiizaman, and his minister was * * * Laktuzaman's thoughts Kalar, a Brahman.
and actions were
minister,
correction.
*
evil,
so that
many
successor
was Jaipdl, whose successor was Anand Pal, whose was Nardajanpal,^ who ascended the throne a.h. 412.
His
son,
Bhim
Pal, succeeded
him
fire
extinct,
and no
on the hearth.
These princes,
their engagements,
letter
and
The
Amir Mahmud, at the time enmity existed between much to be admired. "I have heard that the Turks have invaded your dominions, and have spread over Khurasan if
wrote to
them,
is
:
you with 5,000 Cavalry, 10,000, Infantry, and 100 Elephants; but if you prefer it, I will send
it,
you desire
will join
my
1
In making
Eanak's name
this proposal, I
some
variations, [see
told in the
JdmVu-l
not mentioned, but the hero is Shih-i Z&.bnlist^in, i.e. King of Z&hul, Sist&n, Ghaznl, etc. ^ [Keinaud says the MS. will admit of this name being read Tar-dajanp&l, Tarvajaup&l, or NarvajanpEiL]
TAErKHU-L HIND.
do not wish to ingratiate myself with you. 13
Though
else
I have
but myself
enemy
of the
was taken prisoner, but his son was, on the contrary, well
posed towards them.^
'
This
is
translated
somewhat
differently
[Mr. Thomas has brought forward strong evidence against the accuracy of this He quotes the counterpart passage in the Persian and Arabic versions of the J&mi'u-t Taw5,rikh which says "And Kank returned to his country and was the
*
passage.
last of the
Kat&rman kings."
is.
nothing more than an incorrect rendering of the designation of the tribe of KatCir.
"Jour. R. A. S."
text gives the
177
as
Prinsep, Vol.
315.
It
name
"Laktiizamto" in the
first,
second instance.]
14
AL 'UTBT.
II.
TA'RrKH YAMrNI'
KITABU-L YAMrNI'
AL
^
'UTBf.
work was named Abu Nasr
'Utbi.
[The author
of this celebrated,
He
was a memunder
ofiELces
and part
A.D.)
of that of
Mahmud, down
to
to
than
but the interest of his work ceases with the year 410. [Though holding an appointment near the person of
for he evidently
Mahmud,
He
'
H.
Elliot's
rough
TAEfKH
the
title
YAMI'Nr.
15
is
In dates he
is deficient,
precise.]
of Tarjuma-i Yamini.
The most
is
ancient of these
is
made
J.
This version
in India, but
it
Fund (London,
1858).
Another version
is
the
modern one made by Muhammad Karamat 'All of Dehli. This is known as the Tdnkh-i Amini or Tarjuma-i Yamini, and although it is not common, it can easily be procured. Kard,mat
'All's translation is
very
literal,
in general very
errors.
He interposes /azrfas
place,
or notes con-
taining explanations of meaning and surmises about identification of places, but these are
common
and of
little
value.]
[A knowledge
of the
work
now found
to contain
and other
historians have,
it all
by means
tracted from
it
that
is
But
curiosity,
from which
later writers
have drawn
much
cult
Mahmud's campaigns.]
been considered
diffi-
[The
and
and Karamat
'All describes it as
"very difficult,
Sir
H.
Elliot,
who
himself translated the extracts which follow from the original Arabic, observes that he " was alarmed at first at the declared
difficulty of the text, but
found
it
exami-
nation."
16
AL
'UTBr.
From
^
et Extraits,"
Tome
iv.
1799, an
One of the best is in the Library of Nawwab Siraju-1 Mulk, of HaidardbM; and Sir H. Rawlinson has a very good copy. The edition lithographed at
Yamini are not uncommon in India.
Dehli in the year 1847,
It was edited
is
by Maulavi Ashraf
'Ali
size,
Professor
Sil-
its
Library at Constantinople.^
I only
knowing what
upon
it
it
scrupulously guards
it
my
work have
as of
exceeding value.
Their object
is
orthography of names. They by H4ji Khalfa * "The commentators are Majda-d din Eirmani Kassam bin Husain Khwarizmi, who died a.h. 555; Taju-d din 'fsa bin
sages,
and the
Mahmud
Haibatu-d din
Abu
'Abdu-llah
entitled his
Another
is
Miim. sur
2 Zeitsohrift,
2
Hist, priorum
Yienna 1784,
;
p.
168
Littevatura Turchesca dell 'Abbate Todeiini, .Tom. II. * Lexicon BibliograpUcum, y, " Yemiui ;" and Vol. II. p. 50 scripts, Tom. iv. p. 326.
Notices des
Manu-
TAErKH
YAMrisrr.
17
all
them
and made
it
to
When
cele-
who honoured
it
In the end, Kutbu-d din desired him to join the text to the commentary, an arrangement of which the author did not approve
;
but having extracted from the text the most important words in
it,
that one could not distinguish the text from the commentary,
He
completed
work of 'Utbi
721 H. (1321
of
A.D.)
A combination
The only commentary I know in India is by 'All bin Muslihu-s Sama'ani-al Kirm^ni. The year of composition does not appear,
but the copy which I have seen cannot be
years old.
It is not
difficult
less
for explanation.
The
is
The extravagances
of
where he endeavours
to
show the
correct
way
work can be of no
real value,
and that
it is
an impudent attempt
Yet
correct enough,
He
says
" Books
benefit
though
it
must be
of history
who
have occasion to
travel.
Moderns derive
who
that are absent, and posterity becomes acquainted with the occupations of
its
ancestors."
It is for these
18
AL
'UTBr.
of,
The
ruler of Kusdar,
rebelled against
Amir Subuktigm.^
its
His
fort
was
itself strong,
naturally as well as in
difficulties of
Amir from
cavalry.
attacking
him
Amir
and
difficult
hills,
knew no
little
repose.
when
;
and
the very dogs barked at them, and mothers in their fright deserted their children.
it
expedient to show
that he
He made
peace with
him on
pay a contribution
tribute.
in the
name
of
Amir
Subuktigin,
and
far
Amir
e
ft
es
ts
into
Hind, in
of Baghd&d, the
name was not uncommon atout this period. The famous Amiru-1 Umarl, Turk Subuktigtn died in a.h. 36i. Hammer-Purgstall, on the authority of Sha'iiri, says the name is Sehuktigin but Ibu KhallikEin says it should
Tliis
;
he Subuktigin. * "We find the ruler of Kusd6.r subsequently refusing to pay his eequence of which the Sultan was again compelled to attack him.
p. 316.
tribute, in con-
Dehli
edition,
TARrKH YAMrNT.
19
He
took
all
own
possession,
and captured
up
by
infidels,
of
Musulmdns.
befallen
When
him from the reports of the people who travelled in his country, and how Subuktigin was taking different parts of the territory into his own possession, and injuring everybody who opposed him in his projects of ambition, the deepest grief seized him
and made him
feet,
restless,
Then he
relations
and
doing dishonour to
respect.
and power,
it
;
for
and- hatched
so that
When
territory,
fio-ht,
the
Amir heard
his
of Jaipal's
and of
great
power,
and
and the
infidels,
Muhammadan
he
advanced
between
night,
forces
whose duty
Grhazna
place
was to
Jaipal,
oppose
from
that
against
who
was
encamped
as black as
soldiers
and as
impetuous as a torrent.
S.
"Djibal."
de Sacy reads " Haibal," and says some manuscripts have it " Hainal" and He observes also that Dow has " Jerpal :" and " Abistagi" for " Alpte-
ghin," "Subuktagi" for " Sebekteghin," "TighS." for "Togan," and " Bah Toor" Firishta has " Jaip&l, the son of Ishtpil ;" in Briggs, " Hutpal." for " Baitour."
See
M^m.
20
panied
eagle,
AL
'TTTBr.
Amir
to the
by sword and
In the
spear, circulated
amongst them
till
they
lofty
were drunken.
was a very
infidels,
difficult to
ascend,
'Ukba Ghuzak.i
by the Hanafi
law
for purification,^ in
watermoss.
lected,
If any
filth
black, rain
filled
with cold
blasts,
dirty
the
horrors
infidels,
of the
day
of resurrection rose
up
before the
wicked
and
fire fell
and a
blast, calculated to
shake trees from their roots, blew upon them, and thick black
vapours formed around them, as that they could not see the road
fly,
filled
confessed he
fell upon Jaipal, who had seen death before the appointed time, he sent a
deputation to the
Amir
soliciting peace,
ofi"ering to
The Amir Subuktigin consented on account of the mercy he felt towards those who were his vassals, or for some other reason which
> Ghuzafc or Ghtirak is mentioned by Al Blrfiui as one of the mountains under which the K&bul river ilowa. Vol I. p. 47. 2 That is, a cube of ten spans. ' This passage is omitted from S. de Sacy's translation. [Muhammad 'Uff gives this story in his ja.mi'u-1 Hik&yat at greater length and with some variations, though he professes to have taken it from this work, see post.']
TAErKH YAMINr.
seemed expedient to him.
21
Mahmud
to abstain
from
battle, until
Musulmdns,
to his arms.
You
ference
this
death, whenever
If,
befalls
them, as
at
moment.
therefore,
no alternative
for us but to
stern
all
that will be
to you, is
When
would do
the
Amir heard
despair,
knew what
JaipS,l
in his
by
peace,
So the Amir
Mahmud
stamp, and
fifty
elephants, and
some
cities
forts
among
and friends
to remain
fulfilled.
with the
Amir
until
The Amir
sent two
deputies with Jaip^l to see that he did not swerve from his en-
olficers
who were
Jaip41 had marched to a great distance, and thought demand upon him had relaxed, and that the rope round his throat was loosened, his bad disposition suggested to him to break his engagements, and his folly made him beget enmity,
that the
When
22
AL
-UTBr.
the part of the Amir, in reprisal for those of his relations the
whom
as hostages.
Amir
When
false,
Amir, he considered
of Jaipal
;
it
as
until
when the withdrawn, and he knew which obscured the truth was
set
that
God had
his
seal
upon
he might
between
veil
and
rectitude,
wickedness and
The Sultan therefore sharpened the to make an incursion upon his kingallies,
it
relying upon the one God, and trusting in the fulfilment of the
till
of Jaipal,
came out
to oppose him.
is
a city
and abounding
in wealth.
He
conquered
it
and
which were
He marched and
captured other
cities
and
and
gratifying the
all
Musulmans.
On
the com-
the victories obtained for Isl^m, and every one, great and small,
When
Jaipal
to
him on account
of the
infraction of his
food of vultures and hyenas, and that weakness had fallen on his
TARTKH TAMrNr.
23
his revenge.
troops to
He at last determined to fight once more, and satisfy He thought, resolved, gave orders, and collected the number of more than one hundred thousand. When
this intelligence,
he again advanced to
and ascended a
lofty hill
infidels,
and he
felt like
He
and
He made
tired,
dred attack the enemy with their maces in hand, and relieve
each other
so that fresh
men and
These
till
the accursed
enemy com-
Men and
officers
mingled in
and
all
swords
was only
that
it
infidels
had
fled,
them
horses.
provisions, elephants,
and
infidels,
The jungles were filled with some wounded by the sword, and
"
It is
the order of
God
re-
specting those
to death
;
their tails towards their heads like frightoffer the best things
to the conqueror,
on condition that
off.
So the country
in that
Amir
in
it.
He
immense booty,
besides
24
AL
'TTTBr.
He
him, he admitted
Receipt by
Mahmud
Kadir
bi-llah
a Khila't, such as
of,
Mahmud
millat,
in his imperial
the friend of
the
Amir-1 muminin," which had not yet been bestowed upon any
prince, either far or near, notwithstanding their intense desire
to receive
such an honour.
The Sultan
and
The Amirs
of
Khurasan stood
him
in
order,
till
He
the nobles, his slaves, his confidential servants, and his chief
friends, valuable robes
all calculation,
Defeat of Jaipal by
Mahmud.
Sultan
Mahmud
designs, of exalting
and of strength-
M.
de Sacy says " they agreed to furnish 100,000 men whenever he wished." Alluding to a passage in the Kurin which it is unnecessary to explain here more
,
particularly.
TARrZH TAMrNr.
ening the power of justice.
25
He
Hind, in
full reliance
and by his power, bestowed dignity upon him, and gave him
victory in
all
his
expeditions.
On
his
reaching
city.
Purshaur
There he
(Peshawar),
enemy
of
offer opposition,
and of
his rapid advance towards meeting his fate in the field of battle.
He
all his
warriors and
whose records
it
selected from
all bold,
fit
among
men and
officers,
and
who were rejected and not those who had been chosen,
forest.
and were
as twigs of patience
The
villanous infidel
came forward,
at
little
learnt, could
That
infidel
way
but
conflict,
and the
God commenced
enemy
at all
The
elephants
line,
cavalry in and
their posts,
and
advanced against
26
for a wager.
AL
Swords flashed
'UTBr.
like lightning
of clouds,
stars.
The
God
and
quickly put
them
to a
complete rout.
arrived
their vengeance on
them
beasts
like
on the
field of
The enemy
and grandchildren,
and his
relatives,
were taken prisoners, and being strongly bound with ropes, were
carried before the Sultan, like as evildoers, on
fumes of infidelity are evident, who are covered with the vapours
of misfortune, will be
their
by blows on the
was taken
off
composed
and
shining gems and rubies set in gold, of which the value was two
from the necks of those of his relatives who were taken prisoners,
or slain,
vultures.
God
also
bounds and
all calculation,
including
hundred thousand
slaves, beautiful
The
immensely, by God's
ful to
aid,
a.d.)
infidel.
TAErEH YAMINr.
Jaipal, should be paraded about, so that his sons
27
and
chieftains
might see him in that condition of shame, bonds, and disgrace and that the fear of Isldm might
of the infidels.
fly
He
elephants,
till
as
he should
the conditions
The
there,
on which he prided
side of the
Upon
Andwho
letter,
The
his
and
telling
them
Andpal
of old age, and had fallen under the influence of Lyra and other
it
and
any one
is
taken prisoner by
it
is
him
to continue to reign.
When
Jaipdl, therefore,
ofi",
fire till
he was
burnt.i
it is said that,
Jaip^
the
Sultta again sent forth his army into Hindustan, and that after having exterminated
all
There
The
noticed in Jarbdnkdnl.
28
AL
'UTBr.
Battle of Waihind.
When
all his
all his
enemies
in his happiness,
he resolved on another
expedition.
He
his standards,
in that country,
the campaign.
News
forests
neighbouring
hills,
in
the
He
therefore despatched an
army The
their
fled
army
away
fell
around them.
infidels
and
loss
The standards
made resplendent by
When
affairs of Sijistdn,
and
the action of his beating pulse had subsided, and the clouds had
dispersed, he determined
So he
collected
and crossing the Indus in the neighbourhood i of Multdn, he marched towards the city of Bhatia, the walls of which the
Literally, " behind," or "beyond," [and Ibn Asir uses the same expression,] buj; the position of MultSn is such as to render the author's meaning very doubtful.
TA'ErKH TAMrNr.
29
wings of the eagle could not surmount, and which was sur-
The
city
was as wealthy
in property, armies,
as headstrong as Satan.
The
felt
was
Biji Eai,i
induced him to leave the walls of his fort and come forth to
oppose the Musulm^ns, in order to frighten them with his
warriors and elephants and great prowess.
against
him
for three
on
On
noon,
when
and
infidels.
The
friends of
idolatry
God advancing against the masters with cries of " God is exceeding great !"
upon the ground
of lies
broke their
of disgrace.
The
who were
infidels
several elephants,
of his centre.
which
last
Biji
Eai regarded
At
God granted
Islam, and the infidels retreated behind the walls of their city
for protection.
When
state to
which he was
re-
duced, he escaped
by
stealth
and on
with a
The
Biji
neck
and when
Dow
says "Baohera;''
30
AL
'UTBr.
escape, he
to the fire
and went
who say no prayers, hold no fasts, and tell no beads. Amen. The army of the Sult4n kept moving on, and committing slaughter and pillage. One hundred and twenty elephants^ fell
to the share of the Sultdn, besides the usual share of property
and arms.
any
He
also obtained
solicitation.
He
remained at Bhdtia
he had cleansed
it
lead
them
in the right
way.
He
then
when the
rivers
were
full
and he had to
many
of his valiant
the friend
by the
of his religion, the seditious designs of his heart, and the evidence
make
proselytes of the
The Sultan
Muham-
madan
religion,
thought
it
a shame to allow
him
to retain his
government while he practised such wickedness and disobedience and he beseeched the assistance of a gracious God in bringing him to repentance, and attacking him with that desio-n in view.
He
then issued orders for the assembling of armies from for the purpose of joining him in this
Mirkhond 120, but does not
notice that this
TAErKH
holy expedition,
TAMI'Nr.
31
set
those
on
his
seal
and
victory or martyrdom.
in the spring,
He
when the
rivers
and
the Indus and other rivers prevented the passage of the cavalry,
and
ofifered
difficulties to his
companions.
The Sultdn
desired
march through
oiFered
and
opposition,
which resulted in
it
discomfiture.
The
his
bow down
fruit of
broad neck, to cut down the trees of his jungles, to destroy every
single thing
two
paradises
by
and
fire,
ambush
like
to
their
sheets." 2
The
sides,
and
his territory,
either
became
When
happened
Abi-1
ftttiih,
what had
his
to the chief of
Hind, notwithstanding
fort,
power
and
and when
Andpal, a much greater potentate than himself, had been subdued, he looked upon himself, as compared with the Sultan, as
a ravine in comparison with the top of a mountain.
fore,
He, thereproperty on
as in
determined with
all
expedition to load
all his
No
calls
him JaipM,
the
Idrilch-i Alfi.
2
This verse
is
32
elephants,
for the
AL
and carry
it off
'UTEr.
to Sarandip,
and he
left
Multan empty
Sultdn to do with
it
as he chose.
The Sultan marched towards Multan, beseeching God's aid against those who had introduced their neologies into religion
and had disparaged
in their errors,
it.
The
God
by from them
it
Then the
distant countries,
even as Egypt
sister
When the Sultan heard of flak Khan crossing the Jihun with 50,000 men or more, he went in haste from Tukhiristan to Balkh, and remained there in order to anticipate Tlak Khan, who
wished to obtain supplies from that province.
The Sultan
ad-
vanced ready
for
action
with
Nawdsa
Shah.
going to
After this victory over Ilak Khdn, the Sultan resolved upon Hind for the purpose of making a sudden attack upon
the person
who
some of the
for the
territories in
by the Sultan,
purpose of pro-
De Sacy
TAEfKH TAMrNr.
for
33
pit of plural worship,
had thrown
the chiefs of idolatry respecting the casting off the firm rope of
religion
wind
in that direction,
of his enemies.
He
took possession of
all
had accumulated,
After
and
spear.
God had
granted him this and the previous victory, which were tried
witnesses as to his exalted state and proselytism, he returned
Victory near
Waihind.^
The him to
blades, in
that land.
On
God
for the
When
he had reached as far as the river of Waihind, he was met by Brahmanpal, the son of Andpal, at the head of a valiant
array, with white swords, blue spears, yellow coats of mail,
and
from
ash-coloured elephants.
Fight opened
its
like rain
The
morning
till
evening, and the infidels were near gaining the victory, had not
1
This
is left
not mentioned, but that the Sultin should have gained his victory near Balkh, expelled Naw^a Shkh, that he should have returned to Ghazna and rested, and then have commenced another expedition, all within four months of the same year, is to suppose almost an impossibility, unless Naw&sa ShSih was on the
2
The year
is
Peshawar
frontier.
34
AL
'UTBr.
God
enemy
to flight.
The
hills.
victors obtained
Capture of BMmnagar.
them
very strong,
passable waters.
The kings
after time to
be presented
to the
large idol that they might receive a reward for their good deeds
to their
God.
this
and
which had
nor
attained such an
carry
it,
it,
his forces
under the
fort
and surrounded
and
and prepared
wisely.
When
of
fire,
great
fear
on the
sparrows before a
The
' Dow calls it " Bime ;" S. de Sacy " Behim-bagra;" 'ITtbi has " Bhim-nagliar;" and Eashidu-d din "BMabaghra;" Wilken "Behim Bagsa;" Briggs "Bheem;" D'Herbelot and Eampoldi, " Bebesim;" Tdrikh-i Alfi, "Bblm." [There can be no
is
name
to
be Bhim-
names of Nagarkot, or Fort of Bhim (Briggs I. 48.) It ia the modern Kangra which is still called Nagarkot.JJ * 'I'hat is, the best and probably there is an allusion in the expression to the
nagar.
Firishta uses the
;
M uhammadans
TARTKH YAMINr.
Sultdn entered the fort with
35
bin
Muhammad
his
own
private attend-
and
all
the jewels.
The
away the
rest.
The stamped
dirhams, and the gold and silver ingots amounted to seven hundred
and
so
and embroidered.
Among
breadth
again.
and the
And
made
two
silver poles,
After this he
and emeralds
pomegranates.
foreign countries,
including the
assembled to see the wealth which they had never yet even
read of in books of the ancients, and which had never been accu-
had only
to express a wish
it.
'
[Jarbidkani, according to Reynolds, makes the measurement " sixty cubits long and fifty wide."]
*
36
AL
'UTBr.
Capture of Ndrdin}
resolved on an expedition to
Hind, and
marched towards NarAin, urging his horses and moving over ground, hard and soft, until he came to the middle of Hind,
where he reduced
overturned their
chiefs,
idols,
country, and with delay and circumspection proceeded to accomplish his design.
infidels,
He
in
perty, horses,
to
Ghazna with
all
When
calamities
which had
sequence of his contests with the Sultan, and had seen their
effects far
and
near,
he became
satisfied that
Sultan, supplicating
him not
and
offering
for
him money
to abstain
They were
elephants, each
He
pro-
mised
to
The Sultan
by the humility of
tribute.
He
effect.
The
ruler of
Hind
strictly fulfilled
one of his vassals with the elephants to see that they were duly
presented to the Sultdn.
was
paid,
between Khura
[Thia
called
"Nardin"
TARfKH TAMrNr.
37
Conquest of Ndrdin}
Hind from
idolatry,
and raised
mosques
therein,
punish those
of God.
who kept
them.
He collected his warriors and distributed money amongst He marched with a large army in the year 404 h.
and at the close of autumn, on
1013
When
fell,
such as had never been seen before, insomuch that the passes
one
level.
The
it
by
the cold, so
of
may
men
suffered.
and the
or
what was
behind from that which was before, and they were unable to
return until Grod should give the order.
different directions, in
rain,
number equal
would
to the drops of
he
left
the spring, and, had the earth been endowed with feeling,
in front over
and
dale, before the sun arose, and even before the light of
He
for
two
in
which wild
cattle
When
name
as " Nazin,''
This
may
also
he rendered "boats."
38
appointing his brother,
AL
'TJTBr.
Amir
to
command
Arslanu-1
Jdzib to the
men
and
Abii 'Abdu-lla
Muhammad
Arab
cavaliers.
To
the centre he
and attendants, as firm as mountains. Nidar Bhim, the enemy of God and the chief of Hind, alarmed at this sudden invasion, summoned his vassals and generals, and took refuge within a pass, which was narrow, precipitous, and
slaves
inaccessible.
stones,
and
which looked
in
many
Here he remained
know
that Grod
!
is
When
security,
and
and Satanic Afghan spearmen, and they penetrated the pass like gimlets into wood, ascending the hills like mountain goats, and
descending them like torrents of water.
several days without intermission,
till
The
at last
by the
When
his vassals
up on each wing.
The
moved
and eyes.
When
midst of the
infidels,
he was
TARrKH YAMINr.
wounded
in
his
39
of
his
head and
the
different
parts
body;
his
but
the Sultdn
seeing
extreme danger to
which
to
his general
assist-
who brought him out of the conflict to the Sultan, severely wounded in many places. The Sultan ordered him to be placed on an elephant, in order to relieve him from the pain
of his wounds, and thus he was exalted like a king above all the
leaders of the
army.
continued as before until
The
the
conflict
God blew
slain
the gale of
enemy were
on the tops of
torrents.
and
and beds of
large
number of
as
strongholds
protect
them,
fell
into
the
hands of the
victors, as well as
much
other booty.
fifty
in
years have elapsed since the creation of the world, and the signs
of resurrection are even
his wise
now
was
approaching.
men
con-
false,
and that no
faith
was
to be
The Sultan
immense
;
booty, and slaves were so plentiful that they became very cheap
But
his
this
is
the good-
own
religion
and
degrades infidelity.
'
for
Sui,
" an
word
is
Persian.
[See Vol.
I. p.
507.]
40
AL
-UTBr.
Conquest of Tdnesar.
The Sultdn
military purposes.
The
was on
this account
So the Sultdn
of
He
man and
in
the shoe
it,
it.
much
first to
whom
at the
Beneath
it
(Tanesar
the bottom
stones,
and
its
where
it
takes
its
all
engaged in close
he
men
to go
and
ravines,
greatest number.
The
and about
Musulmdus,
all
the
enemy
fled,
driven
into the
camp
which ran
oflT
and could
not be found.
The
The blood
purity,
Had not night come on and concealed the flight, many more of the enemy would have been
TAEfKH YAMrNr.
slain.
41
The
victory
grace,
who has
established
idol-
impossible to recount.
Praise be
to
Musulmans
he appointed
all
par-
the close of the year in resting his horses and troopers, and in
As no
part of
except Kashmir,
Between
it
and
20,000
neighbourhood,
martyrdom.
to
Magians.
Between
three
and
success,
he departed
He
and Sataldur
tion; even
(Sutlej).
These are
all rivers,
may
easily be conceived
what
is
They bear
along with them large stones, so camels and horses are of course
42
in danger of being carried
AL
-TTTBr.
down the
stream.
Whatever
countries
proffering
him
who held
Sultan
as
allegiance,
came forward,
offering
his
and his
services as a guide.
He
At midnight the drum sounded for the friends of God mounted their horses, ready to
They placed behind
it
Jun (Jamna),
crossing
on the 20th of
Capture of Baran.
all
met on the
road, so lofty indeed were they, that beholders sprained the back
up
at
them.
At
length he arrived at
who was
is
When
waves of the
sea,
on
all sides,
he feared
for his
which was
forfeited
So he reflected that his safety would best be secured by conforming to the religion of Isldm, since God's sword was drawn from
'
Sacy
calls
Firishta says,
"When Mahmtid
reached the confines of Kashmir, the ruler sent presents, which were graciously
accepted,
that
Mahmiid had
and he accompanied the advance guard." Briggs, without authority, adds established this prince in Kashmir. [Reynolds gives the names
commentary, that the name is Barbah, but that some deSacy reads "Barma," so does [Jarb&dk&nl, Eeynolds, 451] and Bashldu-d din. The original copies read " Barba," and " Burdur."
says, in his
Habali-'bn-Shasni.]
'
S.
de Sacy gives
'All bin
Muslih says
it
is
either
"Hurdiz," or "Hurdit."
p. 451].
[Jarb&dk&nl,
according to Eeynolds,
reads "Hariin,"
TAEIKH TAMrNr.
the scabbard, and the whip of punishment was uplifted.
forth, therefore,
43
He
came
all
proclaimed their
God confirmed
Kulchand, who was one of the leaders of the accursed Satans, who
rulers,
life
and was
inflated
with
his whole
in infidelity,
and was
dominions.
flight,
many
When
The
Sultdn
sent
his
of hair, enabled the Sultan to discover the road which led to the
fort.i
those
The Musulmdns exclaim, " God is exceeding of the enemy, who were anxious for death,
and
ground.
The
fort,
infidels,
all their
attempts
fail,
deserted the
and
they would be in
but
many
of
them were
slain, taken, or
drowned
^
in the
Nearly
fifty
thousand
men
were killed and drowned, and became the prey of beasts and Kulchand, taking his dagger, slew his wife, and then crocodiles.
drove
it
into his
own body.
The Sultan
calls
name
of "
Mand."
number
p. 454.]
44
AL
'UTBr.
Capture of Mathurd.
The Sultan then departed from the environs of the city,i in which was a temple of the Hindus. The name of this place was
Maharatu^-l Hind.
ture,
He
by
of
G-enii,
actual sight.
The
and two gates opened upon the river flowing under the
and
rains.
On
both sides of
and
all
made
and opposite
to
them were
city there
The
to conto do it
and
it
workmen were employed." Among the made of red gold, each five yards high, fixed
In the eyes of one of these
if
idols
to sell
S.
tliis
in the
original.
^
Authors
who have
it,
is
no other
here
authority for
in the text.
It
is
probable that
it
may be
it is
said to have
been built by ^jY* '^i experienced men, the plural oij^^-''- Its resemblance to Mathura may have induced the pun. 'Ali bin Muslih Sam'&.ni, in his Commentary,
derives
jij^
it
This
is
nonsense.
TARIKH TAMrNr.
such as are like them, he would obtain
fifty
45
thousand dindrs.
On
fifty
The two
feet of
idols of silver
amounted
to
two hundred,
fire,
and
levelled
He
left
"Kanauj" to " vicarmy behind, and took with him aginst Rai Jaipal, who had
preparing to fly for safety
to
some of
The Sultan levelled to the ground every fort which he had in this country, and the inhabitants of them either accepted Islam,
or took
He
collected
tired.
He
by Jaipal^ on hearing of his approach, for he fled across the Ganges, which the Hindus regard as of exceeding sanctity,
deserted
its
source
is
When
this river, as
" Kanauj " and " futfih" when spelt without diacritical points, assume the accurately oriental names, same form a good illustration of the difficulty of reading here two words of the same form, have not a letter in common. " Eeinaud reads " E5,ja 2 Sacy reads " Hebal," Don calls the R&ja Karrah."
:
De
It
may be presumed he
is
46
AL
'UTBr.
sins.
Devotees
its
come
in the
to
it
stream,
it
will
so that
it
them nor
which
them
Many
orphans, from
and dumb
Many
fly
of
them thus
efiected
their escape,
The
Sultan took
to plunder
Capture of Munj.
He
then went to
MunjV known
as the fort of
Brdhmans, the
inhabitants
They prepared to offer opposition, like evil demons and obstinate Satans, and when they found they could not withstand the
Musulmdns, and that
flight,
their blood
to
lofty
attempt.
After
this,
i^si,^
the
' [Jarbidkinl has "Manaj," Reynolds, 457.] The Sauzaiu-s safd has Mih," and "Bhij;" Haidar ESzi, "Mahaj." Briggs says "the fort of Munj, full of Eajpljts." The Tdrikh-i Alfi says "Mdnj." Firishta says it held out fifteen days. 2 S. de Sacy calls it "Aster," and"Assir." [Eeynolds has "Aster, held by JandbU. the violent."]
TAfirXH TAMrNr.
ruler of
47
He was
was
at
and
at one time he
Rai
to retreat, after
Around
was an im-
could tame, and so dark that even the rays of the full not be discerned in
it.
moon
could
all
around.
When
lost his
mouth
flight.
The
imprisoned.
******
Defeat of Chand Bdi.
slain,
and
'
The
Sultan,
when he heard
in
afflicted,
the greatest
in
men
fort of
Sharwa,^ and
his
pride
and
applicable to himself:
nostrils,
in
my
sitting."
Jaipdl,^ there
fights,
and at
last
and invasion of their respective borders. Purti Jaipdl sought old enemy's daughter, that he might give her in marriage to
son, Bhimpdl, thus cementing the peace between them
1
for ever,
Cunningli.am,.'] [Sirs&wa, to the east of the Jumna near Sah&ranpur. S. de Sacy reads " Perou Hebal," and considers him the same as the ESji of Kanauj, previously called " Hebal." [See Thomas' Frinsep, I. 292.]
2
48
and preserving
AL
'XJTBr.
He
sent his
by the
father.
ceeding against
release his son
;
Ohand Rai's
fort
until
Mahmud
in
after
parts,
who,
wish gratified in a
Puru
his forts
life,
engagement with Bhoj Chand,^ who was proud in the strength of and their
difficulty of access,
it
it
de-
stroyed, and
had he trusted
to his army,
no
avail.
Under
these circumstances,
:
Hind, and
is
away
before the
as
very name
him and
his father.
much
with one
you know
best.
own
you
will
remain in conceal-
ment."
advice,
Chand Eai considered that Bhimpal had given him sound and that danger was to be incurred by acting contrary to
suggestions.
his
was exceedSome
copies
A'si.
M. Eeinaud
mentioned by Al BirCini as the king of Milwa. See Mem. sur I'Inde, p. 261. ^ S. de Sacy calls him " Behimal," and thinks he was probably the son of PerouHebal, whom Chand E&i retained as a prisoner.
who
is
TAErcs YAMrNr.
49
ingly lofty, hiding himself in the jungles which the sun could not
penetrate,
The
object of
Bhimpal
in
recommending
fall
into
happened to
made a Musulman, as had Bhimp^l's uncle and relations, when they demanded
and captured the
fort,
The
its
Sultcin invested
notwithstanding
supplies
and
booty, but he did not obtain the real object of his desire, which
was to
seize
to effect
by proceeding
fifteen
which was
so thorny that
men were
scarified
They had
travelled over
high and low ground without any marked road, not like merchants of
Hazramaut
them.
followers,
The Sultan summoned the most religiously disposed of his and ordered them to attack the enemy immediately.
infidels
were consequently slain or taken prisoners in this sudden attack, and the Musulmans paid no regard to the booty
Many
till
infidels
The
friends of
God
searched
the bodies of the slain for three whole days, in order to obtain
booty.
The
ofl",
some by
force,
some
him. Thereonly ordinary plunder, but drives elephants towards "^ in gratitude to the called " God-brought, fore they were
1
This word
is
Arabic text.
50
AL
'UTBr.
Almighty
own
of the
religion of Isldm.
*
in gold
and
silver,
rubies
and
pearls,
may
fact,
to
purchase
them, so that the countries of M4war4u-n nahr, 'Ir4k, and Khurasan were
filled
fair
rich
one common
Hind with
tlie
whose greatest
if it
plea-
sure was to be in
saddle,
were
a throne
When
who
the
all
those
He
obtained
known by
it
name
of Edhib.^
bottom was
muddy
like tar
men
took off
it.
Pur6
The Tdrikh-iAlfl adds that the fifth share due to the Saiyidswas 150,000 slaves. M. Eeinaud ohserves that 'Utbi does not name the river, but the place where the
called
ESJ&, had taken up his position was monk." I translate 'Utbi differently.
"a
TARrKH TAMrNr.
his warriors
51
all
caparisoned.
He
showed a determination
When
of his
enemy was
pared,
men swimming
men
vigorously,
that the
that
purpose.
When
full success
of these
men, he ordered
at once,
soldiers
who
of repose after
own personal guards crossed this stream, and they were followed by the whole army.
over
Some swam
eventually
all
on
skins,
;
landed safely
not even a
hair of their horses tails was hurt,^ nor was any of their property
injured.
When
manner
they had
all
ordered his
men
to
mount
and charge
in such a
infidels
as to put the
enemy
Some
of the
some were
and
killed,
and the
seventy gigantic
elephants
into
the
Musulmdns.^
of pronouncing this
word
is
God
The J&,mi' says, I have adopted Karimat 'All's as being their horses." !" " more appropriate to the introduction of the pious ejaculation Praised be God out two hundred. That work and the Tamini are 2 The Jdmiu-t Tawdrikh leaves on the E4hib. the only two which mention the -rictory
translates
tenant
am
52
arrah."
AL
'UTBr.
on account of the Hindus chanting their prayers in that city. In some copies it is written " Mahrah," and in others " Mahharah."
Kanauj
*
of pronouncing this
word
is
" Kin-
*
is
*
it
The
name
spelt
" Jailam,"
is
Hdvi
in
The proper way of spelling the word is " ChanIt is the name of a place in the country of Hind. The correct mode of writing this word is " Airan," but
:
some copies
it/ds
:
it is
The
correct
mode
of spelling this
name
is
" Yiyat."
Sutlej:
It is the
name
of a province in Hind.
*****
But
I
it
"^ 7p
BaniM
current in Hind.
^f Jp
"Sp
Jamnd
in
Hind.
Baran : The mode of writing this name is " Barbah some copies it is " Barnah." It is a city among the
Hind.
Hardat
***** *****
: :
;" but in
cities
of
This
is
it is
1 The real meaning of " harir," is a " a dog's -whine." The derivation of an Indian name from an Arabic root shows the absurd ignorance of the commentator.
53
III.
TA'EfKHU-S STJBUKTIGrN
or
ABIT-L
FAZL AL BAIHAKr.
at full length as
Khwaja
account he was sixteen years of age in 402 Hijra (1011 A.D.) and
or, as
Khaki
title
470 (1077
''
A.D.)
The
Its
of the
it
work
is
is
SubuMigin," ^ and
also
known
Tdrikh-i BaihakiP''
voluminous extent has also obtained for it the name of " Mujalladdt-i BaihaU ; Volumes of Baihaki." The work the
would also seem to have been known under the name of the " Tdrikh-i JVdsiri," for a passage in the Tdrikh-i Wassdf attributes a history of this
name
to
It therefore
seems to be a title of this work, or at least of some of its earlier volumes devoted to the history of Nasiru-d din Subuktigfn, in
the same
way
as the later
The
portion relating to
is
Mah-
called Tdju-l
Futuh as
Haji Khalfa,
prehensive
this
work
several
as a
com-
history
it
of
the
Ghaznivides in
histories,
volumes.
Mirkhond quotes
among Persian
it
the
1 [The first part of this article has been re-writf en hy the Editor, partly from notes and partly from letters relating to added hy Sir H. EUiot to his original sketch, Tarious extant MSS. addressed to Sir H. Elliot hy Mr. Morley.]
'
IM^m. sur
I'Inde, p. 27.]
54
BAIHAKr.
may
it
be doubted
if
He
does not
it
notice
for
it.
many
The Mujallad4t
Tdrikh-i Gu%ida.
The author is mentioned by Haidar Rdzi, by Ziau-d din Barni, by Abu-1 Fazl in the Ayin-i Aklart, and
by Jahdngir in his Memoirs.
to historians, a large
lost,
seems to be irrecoverably
H.
of Zi4u-d din
Kh4n,
of
was forwarded
to the late
Mr. Morley,
in
possess
The
last
Morley ,2 who,
text,
munshis.
8, 9;
6,
vols.
is
7,
and part of
in.
There
some confusion
for instance,
Agra MSS.
calls
call
work, vol.
evidence
5,
vol. 6,
but there
is
ample
among
H.
must be accepted.
any
rate, six of the
All, or at
MSS.
matter, beginning
^
[A contrast
TARrKHXT-S SUBUKTIGrN.
55
Benares (page 408 of Morley's edition), where about a page and a half of matter seems to be missing. Mr. Morley remarks that
one copy had a marginal note of Sic in
orig.
Thus
it is
apparent that
all
these copies
The
dates
MSS.
copy
is
these facts
to
the
remnant which we
still
is
beyond hope.]
He
it
says
The heart
is
ened by what
it it
therefore
known
watchmen and
see
what they
and hear,
it
that
it
may
to
Wisdom, who
false,
and can
is
which
is useful,
and
reject that
which
otherwise.
It
is
man
wishes to
learn that
which
is
neither
known nor
heard of; that which has occurred in past times, and that which has not. But this historical knowledge can only be obtained with difficulty, either by travelling round the world and undergoing trouble, or searching in trustworthy books, and ascertainThere are two ing the real occurrences from them. * * *
kinds of past history, and no third
is
known
either that
which
one hears from others, or that which one reads in books. It is a necessary condition that your informant should be trustworthy
and
true,
56
BAIHAKr.
that the book should be such that the reader or hearer should not
reject
its
assertions.
Most people
are so con-
more than
as
truth, such as
seas,
those about
fairies, hills,
which
fools
make
so
much
when the
earth,
fish.
fire
it
and
was merely a
hill.
Also,
how an
old
woman
him
turned a
man
into
an ass by witchcraft,
after rubbing
fables like
into a
man
again,
and other
to these
which bring
sleep,
when they
to people
who
by those
these the
who
may
believe
it.
Of
number
so to
exceedingly small,
I,
who can
the false.
may
be from
my own
ob-
servation, or
informants."
The
Tdrikhic-s
SubuTctigin wears
gossiping
elaborate history.
own
and
own
experiences.
He
;
Mahmud
;
his ad-
wine
and
his repentance
We
have a vivid
re-
the
mode of
agents by
jects
whom
it
TA'RI'KHU-S SUBUKTIGIN.
57
But although
minutite
work
is
it
presents such a
its
and
trifles
frequently constitute
chief merit.
The
writer
may
The book
is
At one time
the author
Mah-
at
another
we
Mahmud.
He
states in
prolixity,
it
illustrious persons,
especially
when
The
style of the
Persian, written
work is a most singular kind of colloquial down without any attempt at order and the due
;
the construction
is
consequently
I
Had
not heard
our author,
cording to
In
to
last invasion of
Hindustan, and
Khwarizm.
To enable him
to
by
Bu
This
is,
Abu Eihdn
al Biruni,
mentioned in a former
who was
a native of Khwarizm,
in his time con-
gregated at the capital under the auspices of the king. Besides this voluminous work, he quotes, as one of the
58
histories written
BAIHAKr.
perhaps, this
may mean
by him, "the Makdmdt-i Mahmiidi" though, merely passages in which he has written
in
of the affairs of
also
Mahmud
He
Yamini.'"
name
of 'Abdu-1 Jabbar,
is
this
Mahmud,
entitled
this
Yaminu-d
daula.
copious,
of
after
Mahmud's
pedition to
death.
mention of
hitherto
Ahmad
All we have
is
that the
He
took the
among
if
he would
Mas'ud by the
felt
proposals,
Muhammadan
mer-
the place.
He
and the
a bloody
was taken.
The
was put
women and children, who were carried off by the soldiers as slaves. The king, moreover, commanded that a part of the spoil should be given to the Muhammadans who had been prisoners in Sarsuti, and who had formerly lost
their effects.
This year
is
also recorded
by Indian
historians as
many
parts of the
TAErKHTJ-S SUBUETIGIN.
59
were depopulated.
a pestilence,
;
which swept
less
many
for in
celebrated Abu-1 Fazl, the minister of Akbar, mentions in his Ayin-i Akbari, that Sultdn Mahmtid twice
visited
The more
Benares
and here
by a contemporary, who distinctly says the Muhammadans had not yet penetrated so far before the
time of
Ahmad
Kidltigin.
we
in-
The
Lahur
is
also
worthy of observation.
it
very unusual.
Lohur,
is
spelt
Ldnhaur, Lohdwur,
Ldhore.^
to
In
we have no
was com-
monly
it
referred to.
Another extract
early
credit
is
assigned
Hindu
soldiers,
by
their
victorious
enemies.
Had we
Hindus were
held,
we might have
But we
it is
46.
On
clearly engravedjj^_jl].
60
histories that even only fifty
BAIHAKr.
days after the death of Mahmtid, his
chief,
the
In a few days a
took place, in
which Sewand Eai, and the greatest part of his troops were
killed; but not
till
after
they had
inflicted a
heavy
loss
upon
their opponents.
Ahmad
many
Jats,
He
fell
pursued
the
enemy
so
closely
that
thousands
Ahmad
Hindu
whom
This
is
whose name
Sen, which,
if correct,
Hindu
convert.
Turkomans, retreated
to
for the
of troops sufficient to
make another
It is reasonable therefore to
Abu
'All,
Kotwdl of
and mainof his
command
Rcii,
the
army
in India,
we read
Kashmir.
These few instances
extract
is
will
calculated to convey.
1
'Wilken, 164.
TAErKHtr-S SUBUKTIorN.
Ilmnts of the Year 422 h. Investiture of Khwaja
61
Ahmad Samn}
The
first
Mas'ud,
of Muharram of this year fell on a Tuesday. Amir may God be pleased with him went during the day to
!
The
it,
and many
all
And
new
sard!
which
to be seen in Grhaznin,
is
a sufficient
proof of this.
or parade
built
JSTaishdpur,
no palace
ground
sarai
there,
which
now
excites
admiration,
enclosures.
At Bust he
thing.
May
name should be
respected,
be merciful to
him
From Hirdt an order was despatched through the agents of Khwdja Bu Suhal Zauzani, summoning Khw^ja Ahmad Hasan
to the court, for Jangi,^ the governor of the fort,
from prison, and he (the Khw4ja) had said to Hajib Ariydruk, com-
"
Your reputation
at present
it is
me
and
Affairs are now return with a robe of honour and a good name. generous and kind prince as Amir carefully settled, and such a
his
words, and the spells of the venerable man took effect upon him ; so he accompanied the Khwdja on the way, and served him exceedingly well; for, indeed, amongst the civil officers
of those days, no one possessed greater dignity and excellence
[Morley's Text, page 168 to 198.] "Japki," or [So in MS., Morley's edition has
"ChapM."]
62
BAIHAXr.
Khwdja 'Abdu-r Razzdk, the eldest son of Khw^ja Ahmad Hasan, who was detained in the fort of Nandna, was liberated, upon his own demand, by Sdrugh, the cup-bearer, who brought him to his father. The son expressed his great obligation to Sdrugh, before the father. The Khwaja said, I am under
The
great
greater obligation to
to
are.
He
it
should be
The
great
happy
to
come
to Balkh.
He
went
to see the
pay
his respects
and duty.
He lodged
rest,
in a house
When
man
himself, a message
was sent
accept
was connected
all his affairs
the amercing and approving of men, the buying and selling, was
all
done by him.
and 'Abdus.
The people
of his
them that things might go peaceably. I never saw Bu Nasr, my instructor, more busy and perplexed at any time than he was now. When the messages
selected
Bu
Sahal,
"I
am become
is
Hamaduni
The
office
of
Wazir should be
said,
Suhal
I
?
my
lord.
What man am
The Khwdja
am
and
useless
person."
said,
"
Holy God
TARrKHXT-S SUBUKTIorN.
to the
63
all
when
our
now
that
is
reduced
Bii
and better."
Suhal observed, for a long time there was no one to act under the
king, but
I
now
and those
like
me have
How
hand
shall a
We
are all
insignificant persons.
is
The
restrained.
He
said,
it.
He
but
still
he did
One day he came to see the Amir, and began, the Amir directed him to sit down.
He
I
why
don't
you undertake
have
are to
me
as a father.
many
it is
not proper
replied,
that
I
The Khwaja
am your
to
my
life
But
am become
much
Besides, I have
trouble has
come upon
;
me.
The Amir
He
is
no help, and
sees
fit,
must
send
to
your majesty
sit
in the
I will
a messao'e to
you by a
confidential person,
your reply.
The Amir
whom
is
will
you make
your confidant.
He
replied,
it
Bu
Suhal Zauzani
concerned in the
were also
in
would be better if Bu Nasr Mishkdn between us, for he is a honest man, and made a medium
my
confidential mouthpiece.
The
Amir said it was very proper. The Khwaja departed, and went they cleared out. I heard Bu Nasr to the Diw4n's ofilce, which
Mishk^n say
that
to leave, the
Khwaja made
64
BAIHAKr.
sit
him
it
He
said, the
leave
me
me
Bu Nasr
servants
;
observed,
may my
the
Amir
thinks
advisable,
and
it
also
my
many
say
The Khw^ja
observed,
what you
;
many
ministers here
and I
know
to
that this
Bu Nasr
acknowfit
ledged that there were such persons, but that they were only
business?
been
to
much
troubled
device
The Khw4ja
told
afraid, for
Bu
ISTasr
ledgments.
Bu
our lord the Sultan, saying. In the time of my father the Khwaja
life
was
left to
adorn
my
reign.
is
needed.
and
who
will all
The Khwaja
said, I
me and
if I
me from my
But there
are duties
attached to this
which
my
will rise
me and become my
now
into great difficulty.
peace.
enemies.
They
I
same
tricks
But now
in
and
I shall find
no excuse either
TAErKHU-S SUBtrKTIGrN.
65
before the Almighty or my master. If there is no help for it, and I must perforce take the office, I must be fully informed of its duties, and I must be allowed and have authority to offer such advice and counsel as may be necessary.
We two
(Bii
Nasr and
Bu
Amir
I
;
what work
should have to do ?
He
replied, the
with
When
he
turned towards
me and wanted
him
(the
me
all
to speak.
Bu
all
the messages.
The Amir
said I
will
entrust
Khwaja) with
ality,
wine -drinking, fighting, the game of chaugdn and chankAll other duties he must discharge, and no objection
kabak.
and views.
returned and
Bii Suhal
had quitted
Amir
did
not leave
said, I
me alone, am obedient.
increase
He
(the
Khwaja)
May
the
Almighty
business
his
dignity
Answers
to
them must be
by
his seal. This
attested
must be conducted in the same manner as in the time Amir; and you know how it was managed in those Well we went and spake (as we had been desired). The days. To morrow you must finish Welcome Amir said, Bu Nasr
of the late
! !
may
We
said
we
he called to me, Bti Nasr, and said When the Khwdja returns do you come back for I have something to say to you. I said, I
will do so
to him.
and repaired to the Khwaja and related the whole Bti Suhal went away and I and the Khwaja remained.
;
I said,
VOL.
May my
II.
we were
"
66
going along
BAIHAKr.
This
is
the
first
time that
The Khwaja has selected you because he, perThe Khwdja said I chose you because I wished to have a Musulman in the business, who would not tell a lie or pervert words, and who would, moreover, know what ought to be done. This sorry cuckold and others think
do ?
replied,
He
ofiice,
The
first
life
thing; to
to
overload
him
so
with
business that
all
and
spirit shall
The
do the same.
reluctantly.
I know he will not be content, and will withdraw The king has given many low fellows access to his
made them presumptuous. I will do what I think way of counsel and kindness, and we shall see what will
come
asked
to pass.
He
the
me what
Khwdja would
write, I replied,
is
conferred on a person of
attests
with his
seal.
After this,
it,
and
it
becomes
his tongue
The Amir
should be drawn up, and that a copy of the oath also should be
The
and
at
(to
the palace)
TARrKHTJ-S SUBUKTIGI'N.
over
lie
67
it
came
to
be
cleared,
Bu
Suhal and
Bu Nasr
The Amir called for ink and them with his own hand, attested
them with his seal and signature, and confirmed the whole by an oath written at the bottom. The paper was brought
to the
down.
Bu
Bu Nasr
and
Bu
On
Amir
Khwaja
the ground.
On
this
he was ordered to
office,
retire,
to
assume the
robe of
because
all
business was
arrear
and many
said, I
The Khwaja
am
to his
house
articles in
and
called "
Makamdt-i Mahmudi."
them
and
here.
Wazir was
filled,
fear fell
was no common
person
Those from
whom the Khwaja had received an injury were much alarmed_ Bu Suhal Zauzani began to boast in the most dreadful manner. He told the people that the office of Wazir had been offered to
him but he did not accept it, and that he had brought forward Those who had any sense knew that it was not so. the Khwaja. him! was too intelligent, Sultan Mas'ud, May God approve to bestow the post of Wazir on any wise and well-informed,
other person, so long as
alive,
because he
every one, and what they knew the rank and qualifications of an evident proof of what I have said. were fit for. There is
68
BAIHAKr.
had gone
to Hirdt, the
Amir
passing his
kaumrd
arrive
mi-did) remembered
is
Khwdja
than he
There
from
none
fitter
When
my
of this incident.
have not
Bu
it
is
have but a
that wise
little
time to
live.
But
know
no
and experienced
fault
with
me
for
what
is
What
all
have mentioned
it.
in this
matter
correct,
and
May
God, whose
fault
name
is
glorious, keep
me and
Muhammadans from
and
The
of Safar, the
Khwaja
was Sunday, the 9th of the month The great men and the
officers, all
waited upon
Khwaja, and
said,
robe of
to.
office,
because
let
He
then said,
we have many important things to attend it be known that the Khw4ja is my repreHis
all
orders
things.
The
Khwaja kissed the ground, and professed his allegiance. The Amir made a signal to Hajib Bilkatigin, who was chief He of the guards, to take the Khwaja to the state wardrobe. came forward and took the Kliwdja by the arm. The Khwaja
stood up and went to the place, and remained there
till
about
men and
military officers
standing.
robes.
I stood
The Khwdja then invested himself with his official and saw what passed. What I say is from ocular
and according
to
observation,
the
list
possess.
There was
TA'ErKHU-S STJBUKTIGrN.
flowers
69
border
Khwaja came
out,
he stood
up and
He
said,
;
(in procession),
but the
Khwaja
upon the
tell
life
my side
Bilkatigin answered,
great
you
are
now
my
must show
other
of the
respect.
A slave
in the
many
a guard, and
tomary
army
for the
When
Amir
him,
to the
turquoise, on
his majesty's
and I give
is
to
know
next to mine.
The Khwaja
took the ring, kissed the Amir's hand and the ground, and returned He was attended by such an escort as nobody to his house.
recollected to
have seen
(who
at the royal
He
his house.
The
So
great
men and
ministers of the
state
began
to pour in.
many
slaves, presents,
Some
list of all brought them with pleasure, and others from fear. kept, so that all might be taken to the king. the things brought was
70
BAlHAEr.
did not keep back even a thread for himself.
for
He
man
Such things
He
sat
till
he was the most honest and the greatest the time of midday prayer, and only
left his
spent busily
among
the people.
On
He had
man
made
after the-
dressed.
him
approve
Ibrahim
Kaini, that he had his reception dress and twenty or thirty other
garments
all
made
of the
same
colour,
to
wear
used to express their surprise that the garment did not wear or
fade.
nanimity.
of
them
hereafter in their
appropriate place.
or thirty
When
This day, when he came to see the king, the court broke up,
minister,
drum
some of the
effects
became
manifest.
others were dismissed, and their robes were torn oiF; these and
men
to be the
When
this passage,
an Englishman, ran
translations,
It is
and
it is
inserted to
show the
much
Another passage is given in page 88. " Some of the councillors quarrelled among themselves. There was a drum which was beat under a blanket, and a noise issued from it. The conncillftrs and others like me became acquainted with what had happened in that councU. But as some signs of the feud were becoming public, offices were conferred on one party, and robes of honour granted, while another party was expelled and degraded, and aifairs became smooth. The wise men knew that all this was the result of one council."]
by
Sir
H.
Elliot.
TARrKHU-S StJBUKTIGrN.
the time of noon-day prayer, the
71
out.
Khw^ja came
His horse
was sent
for
those persons
to him.
made
presents
Bu Muhammad
in the
who was
and
Amir Mahmud's
order,
served under
Hasnak
in the
by the
my
confidence in you.
;
and assistants."
They
still
said
we
are obedient.
intelligent
Bu
Nasr,
of Bust, a clerk,
who
is
alive,
was an
and good
man and a fine caligrapher. He had rendered many services to the Khwaja in Hindustan, and had been warmly devoted to him
when he was
in need.
When
he (Bu Nasr) came with him to Balkh, and the Khwaja now
patronized him, and bestowed a high
office
on him.
His
distress
are departed.
May
Grod forgive
Bu Muhamthem Bu
!
he was controller
He
patronized
Bu Bu
'Abdu-lla P^rsi,
who
also served
This
'Abdu-lla, in the time of the ministry of the Khwaja, was chief of the royal messengers at Balkh, and lived in great splendour, but he
adversity.
At
from
office,
from Ghazni, as
riches from him.
The next
Khwdja attended
the
fine
came to his office. Court and visited the Amir, and then had been spread near cloth of brocade set with turquoises
for
his seat
him
to kneel on.
He
72
BAIHAKr.
official seat,
he asked for an
was brought to him with a quire of paper, and a box of sand, such as are used by ministers. These he took and
there sat and wrote a thanksgiving in Arabic.^
He
He
away happy.
in.
He
is
said,
This
is
its
no hindrance,
may come
The
sat
in with strict
decorum and
left.
He
may
To-morrow come
to this
so prepared that
I
you may be
answer to whatsoever
ask you,
make no
Up
Every-
one has been occupied with his own concerns, and the king's
business has been neglected.
and
go on as heretofore.
No
all
Khwaja
brought
for
nightfall.
the
lists
down were
numberless
all
most suitable
for royal
highly pleased.
did he not take
pomp and splendour. The king was He said, the Khw^ja is empty handed, why
?
them
five
price,
stable,
to be
taken to him.
When
'
[Given at
full
TAErKHTJ-S SUBUKTIGrN.
73
the Khwcija, he rose up, kissed the ground, and gave manyblessings.
The camels then returned. The next day, which was Wednesday, 7th of Safar, the Khwaja attended the Court. The Amir was very severe,^ and
in great pomp and splendour. When the Court Khwaja came to his office, engaged in business, and arranged matters to the best of his judgment. At breakfast time (chasht-gdh) he called Bu Nasr Mishkan, and when he came he (the Khwdja) gave him a secret message to be delivered to the Amir that, as he had before stated, the business of reporting
the
day passed
matters
was
Bu
Suhal
if his
all duties.
rendering
discipline
all
might be preserved
army.
Bu Nasr went and delivered the message. The Amir made a to Bu Suhal, who was sitting, in the court with other courtiers. He went forward, and his majesty spoke one or Bu Suhal bowed and retired. He was two words to him. conducted to the wardrobe by two guards, one of whom served
signal
outside,
rich khil'at
was
back
which had
all
He came
him
to
and paid
Amir, who
offered
his congratu-
to
;
administration. Bii attention to the important matter of military his obedience, kissed the ground, and retired. Suhal expressed
He came
him
sit
Khwaja's
office.
He
then
and servants, went to went home. All the great men, elders, bim great respect, and presented him with his house and paid
74
BAIHAKr.
valuables.
many
He
made
had brought, and he sent it The day afterwards a very rich robe was conferred on 3n Suhal Hamaduni, who had been removed from the post of Wazir, and
of all that they
kingdom.
The
four persons
who had
before
discharged this
duty, with all the other accountants of the court, were to act as
his assistants.
He
his respects.
The Amir
said,
You
(new) duties.
office
He
consented,
leave,
of the Khwaja,
to
on his
hand according
Presents were
to
given to him,
and
the
treasury.
The whole
The
the
first,
He
Khwaja
Bti-l
Kasim
Kasir,
who was
Abu
and
Bii-l
Hasan
'Ukaili,
who were
courtiers,
Amir
Mahmiid he
twice
minister,
received blows.
Bu-1
will
On
robe was prepared for the great chamberlain (hajib), besides fine
drums and
to
flags,
and
flag-staffs, slaves,
When
Amir
TAEIKHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
to be conducted to the wardrobe,
75
The kettle-drums were placed on camels, and banners were raised at the palace-gate. The flags, purses of silver, and pieces
of cloth were placed in the garden.
He
in
He
men
all
Thus he obtained
in him,
is
distinction
and honour.
seen.
man more
liberal,
But
levity
was predominant
and
his frivolity
was
Per-
very disagreeable.
However, no man
without blemish.
God
An extraordinary occurrence happened in these days to the lawyer A fault was committed by him in a state of inBii Bakr Hasiri.
toxication,
himself.
must
formation of
is
my
The
unavoidable.
which was
to excess.
They passed
it is
bad
to
drink in the
till
morning.
this.
They drank
and
half the
As they approached
cavalcade of thirty the father, who was riding a camel and had a chance met with a horse and an escort of thirty slaves, by the Khwaja, who was also riding. The road was
servant of Hasiri, as drunkards people. narrow, and there was a crowd of the servant did not disgot a whim into his head, because
will,
his respects.
He
who
is
76
BAIHAKr.
That lord
is
the great
Khwaja.
this dog.
Who
is
He
Khwaja.
The
Kdsim,
he was
life
and
intelligent.
so happily that he
has performed the pilgrimage to Mecca, and has retired from service,
May
this great man and worthy friend long survive !) He (Bii-l Kdsim) made many apologies to the man, and besought him not to tell the occurrence to his master, lest next
day he should
three
demand an apology.
man
result.
He
He
head and
The
so
Khwdja had
deemed
he
For the
Amir was
it
in every
way
and
as he
robe to
He
had found
to
wallow in
it.i
to go
and the
Khwaja
sat
'
iXcL<
'-^^'V.
t-^^
u^jJ
TAErKHU-S SUBTTKTIGrN.
seal,
77
if
and sent
it
to Bilkdtigin with a
hand the
still
him
to be
delayed.
The Amir
many
mounted.
The
call
was
mounted and
on and
all
sat in the
howda.
But when
Mishkan
not come.
Khwdja Ahmad, he
replied.
The Khwaja
Friday,
is
not come.
Bu
Nasr
This
had been sent the previous night, with an intimation that whether
his
Majesty asked
for
him
The
it.
"May my
was not
Amir
fit
Tour
mind
to be minister,
and begged to
in his
;
be excused.
and
enough to contend
world against hardship and struggle with mankind, making the your royal words inspired But as your Majesty by his enemy.
him with
conditions
worthy of a
God, received a new prince, he, next to the grace of Almighty compelled to submit himself to from your Majesty and felt
life
the cup to the dregs, and in the from the garden, after draining place, but in the presence of many Sa'idi Bazir, not in a solitary to beat one of my trustworthy men, he ordered his slaves
servants.
They
sorely beat
him and
tore his
garment
to pieces.
When
the
man
said he
was
my
hundred
"
78
BAIHAEr.
me
Your
servant can on no account come to court and conduct the ministerial duties,
because
it is
fit
him, then
let
him
some building or
may
point out.
But
if
he
is
him
receive due
chastisement, so that he
may
suffer
He now
him and
Your
your
slave, shall
stand as a
bond.
Peace be
the
to
you
When
it
Amir had
it,
and giving
Every one
said.
He was
followed only
by some
Then he
retired
called the
High
Turkish language.
called for
The Chamberlain
Mishkan.
Bu Nasr
office,
the ministers''
for
him.
He mounted
Amir.
He
;
went on
little
then sent
to the
way with the Amir, and a few words passed the Amir him back. He did not return to the office, but went house of the great Khwaja Ahmad, and sent Bu Mansur,
offices,
We did so.
my tutor
mob
(usidd) to the
saw such a
I
of spectators that
He
armour
and
boots,! j^^s
TAErKHU-S STTBUKTIGrN.
and has
set
79
them up
Nobody knows
is
what
is
the matter.
And
a large force
is
for this is
because I
I
till
his son.
paper were brought, and I heard 'Abdu-llah Parsl loudly proclaim that the great
Khwaja
says,
sentenced you and your son to receive one thousand blows each,
yet I compassionate you and remit the strokes, but you must
pay
five
stick, other-
The
is it
it.
is
known
that
we we
Abii 'Abdu-llah
went and returned several times, until three hundred thousand dinars were agreed to be paid, and a bond for that amount was
given.
An
custody.
The Khalifa
them both
retired.
Bu
Nasr, my ustdd, remained there to take wine, and I returned to my home. After an hour Sankui Wakil came to me and said that
sent
that
I,
Bii-l
(Bii Nasr) had Fazl, was to go to the Sultan and report that he gone to the Khwaja, and agreeably according to the royal orders
had poured water upon fire, so that Haslri and A bond for three hundred thouhis son had not been flogged. taken from them, and they were kept in sand dinars had been The great Khwaja was greatly delighted at the order custody. the new favour bestowed which your Majesty gave, and with him (Bu Nasr) to drink upon him, and he had therefore detained churlish to refuse the favour, and this It would have been
to his instructions
wine.
80
BAIHAKf.
He had
sent Abii-l
Amir
at the out-
engaged in conviviality
and drink-
ing.
sitting round,
playing.
I
I said to myself, if I
may come
to his
notice. I wrote
down an
explicit
it
The
Amir
was
your slave
Bu ISTasr He ordered
Amir,
it
to the
who having
letter to
read
it,
called
me
"
Go back
to
and
tell
him that
all
Bu Nasr am much
take such
To-morrow
I will
may
be necessary
tell
him
also it is
good that
prayer.
called
thus completing
my
read
commission.
it
Sankui took
it
and gave
its
it
to
my
He
and
ustdd.
He
contents.
called
I
me
had
went.
He
was
sitting alone,
done.
all well,
He
up these
people.
Yesterday, as he read
by
saying that
it
post,
and then
inflict
TARrKHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
take Hasiri and his son to the Khwaja's house.
said he, " take the executioner
stripes he inflicted
81
"Let him
let
also,"
one thousand
to
re-
a very great fault, yet he did not wish that he should all at once
lose his character
and
station.
I
When
me
openly,
"You
is
me to
the feast."
answered, " It
write
some important
Re and
me
He
smiled,
in all respects.
He said,
"
remember, but
only joked." There are some other points," continued he, "which
in those letters,
must be inserted
them
to
you
them myself
to you."
He
The
all
driver
and his
personal
The
left
First he told
me
and then said " the chamberlain was good to pacify the mind of the Khwdja. I have ordered suitable punishment for
the fault which Hasiri committed, with the view of giving satisfaction to the
Khwaja.
But
my
father,
attachment to
not give
servants
me he
for his
has suffered
such power to
much hardship. At all events I will the Khwaja as that he may crush such
I
own
revenge.
I
my
views, and
you must
have
said.
my
order or
by your own
I
Turkish language, to frighten them, but to procrastinate. You must step in and extinguish the fire." I said "I quite understand
that you have done what was proper in the matter," and I quickly
82
returned.
BAIHAEr.
What was
I told
the cham-
great Khwdja.
Shame on you
you are an
this dis-
grace upon yourself, and have troubled the hearts of your friends."
He
its
is
no time
for reproach
was
called
On
the road I
He
stopped
me on
I
the
and said "it is about twenty days sincelhave been set to carry
please
is
to exert
your interest
for
me.
know
Khw4ja
much
him
was going on
Upon
wrath.
reaching the
I paid
Khwaja
I
him
in great indignation
to
and
my
respects,
me and
said he
I
had returned.
me
him
back to attend
(the Khwaja).
at present
to the
Ee
business, which
letters
was no
secret to
But these
wine with
to
He
said,
"You have
I
am much
obliged.
But nevertheless
on any account.
These
forgotten
Ahmad
empty
for a
while
they have
made the
;
great
let
hand
but
He
then turned
the stripes
had been
[j^liLs^
Khwija's.J
TAErKHTT-S SUBUKTIGfN.
inflicted.
83
great
I said, "
They
I
will inflict
lord's
command, but
little, till
to stop a
requested the chief chamberlain (hdjib) I had seen you." He said, " You have
seen me, but I will not listen to your intercession they must
inevitably be beaten that their eyes
llah,
may me
be opened.
Go 'AbduI
and give orders to beat them both (Hasiri and his son)."
" If there
is
said,
no alternative
let
in private,
and meanwhile
let their
punishment be delayed
after
commands be executed."
He
called
'Abdu-Uah
had the room cleared, so that we were alone said, " May my lord's life be prolonged ; it is wrong
to
push matters
'
Great
is
men have
considered
said,
Mercy
attends
to take revenge.
The
It
is,
also
His mercy.
He
therefore, right to do
ill
to us, so
them.
The
story of
is
known
to you.
It is foolish for
me
Basra.
this distinction,
and
is
he has sent
;
this old
man
to such
punishment
must have
afflicted
man
He
firmly
Khwaja
also
It
will
and great
men
to be detained
and not
to be beaten.
You
it,
can take from him and his son an agreement for paying
(money) into the public treasury, and then inform the Sultan of
and
see
what he
directs.
I think
most probably he
will forit
give him.
And
if
the
Khwdja recommend
the measure
all
will
be
still better,
84
BAIHAEr.
I
I onlyI
may
is
have
my
judgment.
It is for
you
to order, for
When
the
Khwdja heard
hung
his
He knew
that
of
man
whom
He
said,
must give
A bond of
dinars was
Khwaja
singers,
When
May
the
KhwSja
long
This day
is
He
is
said,
and you
I said, " I
saw Abu-l
Fath carrying a
stable-man
;
a shocking bad
still
he has
many
The Sultdn knows him, and acts upon the principles of Amir Mahmud. If he sees him he will pardon him also.'''' He said, "Very good ; do so, let him
be
called.''''
He
and
arose.
?''''
indecently
He replied,
to
"
lord
me
repent."
to be con-
ducted to the
clad.
When
sit
he came back
he was told to
for him, of
which he partook.
sent home.
then reis
turned.
"
Bu-1 Fazl
is
(continued
Bu
;
Nasr) this
I
Ahmad
fond of revenge
and
am
in great distress
TAEfKHU-S SUBUKTIGIN.
about the course he has taken, for
be approved.
servants.
ings.
it is
85
it
impossible that
should
The Sultan
him
to swallow
up
his
I do not
know what
secret
you have
I
go to the Amir."
to go.
Then
went
to
him again
and he gave
me
hunting-place.
all
now
tent.
having come to
the Amir;
call
me
before
I
who was
saluted him.
He
said, "tell
Bu Nasr
is
But
and
I
I will do
what
necessary."
and
took
it
up and returned.
The Amir
city.
mornand
I arrived sooner,
city,
my
Khwaja standing
with
Sult&u.
Bu
said nothing
I kept in
my
place.
The
insignia
The
ustdd
Amir was on horseback the people went forward. came to me and made a signal, so I approached covertly asked me what I had done and what had
told
My
him.
He
I
passed.
him
all,
and he
said,
" I understand."
on.
arrived,
and
all
Bu Nasr
the
crowding.
The Amir kept conversing with the Khwdja till they The Amir asked what was to be done The Khwdja said, " Let his of that reckless man.
Majesty deign to alight and then what has passed and what is proper to be done his humble servant vall report through Bii
86
Nasr."
BAIHAKr.
Arair'went to
he called
my
him
My
lord, in his
magnanimous
and
I shall
him
for
Although Hasiri
is
long
He
many
hardis
His son
is
for
any duty.
Two
proper
men
many
able
How
be overthrown.
My
object
was only
far his
men, great
and
all
men have
bounds.
I
was
fully
But
I sent
them
may awake
little.
of their
own
free will,
promising to pay
three hundred thousand dinars into the royal treasury, but they
my
recommen-
Let them be
home
honourably."
Bu
for
The Amir
was highly pleased, and answered, " I accept the Khvvaja's plea
proper
The matter is entirely in his hands, if he thinks him dismiss them, and give back the bond." Bti Nasr returned and informed the Khwaja of this. The Amir left the
them.
let
He
the
gate
of the prison.
The
father
TAEfEHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
mounted on them, and conducted
respectfully to the
87
Khwaja.
When
down.
they came before him they kissed the ground and sat
The Khwaja
admonished Hasiri
It
in
was a good
The Khwaja
treated
him
kindly, took
him
in his arms,
He
to his
to go in the
same dress
house.
He
said, I
to.
you khiPats.
They
In their
home
passage both father and son were greeted by the people with loud
acclamations and congratulations.
bour.
I hastened to go to
I,
Bti-l Fazl,
was
their neighvisitors.
me
be able to
make a
return of
Khwdja Bu Nasr's
for
him.
I,
he should be
I told
my
blessing
and
retired.
my
to
go and congratu-
late
him.
accompanied him.
They
said,
sat
Bu Nasr
said this
"My
in the
matter are
well
known
to you,
Khwaja."
He
leave.
One
Bu
in a yellow
and
his son in a
ornamented.
the
They came
from thence to the Khwaja, and then with great honour they
The
citizens
88
BAIHAEr.
They are all now gone except his (Hasiri's) son Abu-1 Kasim, who still survives. May the mercy of God be upon them all. Every one who reads this passage must examine it with intelligence,
it,
it
a mere
story.
They will
men
gone by.
I
have just
related,
much more
terrible.
deemed
it
my
Words blossom
be enhanced, and
may
that reading
may
increase.
and
it
thus begins
month
of Zi-1
Hijja, A.H.
the great Sultan, Abu-1 Shuja Farrukh-zad bin Nasir-i din: the Almighty
May
God
Of
whom
am now
some years
since
Khwdja
Bu
Suhal Zauzani passed away, and was placed in prison for the
But we have
ill-treated
was
by him
way.
sixty-five,
and
must
act as
becomes
my
years.
am
;
writing I will
my
work should
say.
so that they
not.*
'
may
agree with
Shame on this me on
old
man
me
2
"
[Page 207
ij\:.ij
to 221 of Text.]
^Lj
j]
"I
TAEfKHU-S SUBUKTIGTN.
This
clever,
89
Bu
and
is
"And
and
if
there
no
changing what
On
had no
friend.
He
glorious king
a corner,
add
to the beating,
of the
unhappy man.
Then he would
such a one.
When
it.^
;
and enjoyed
fessed to be
said he
my
He
was never successful against him, because the destiny of God did
not accord with his schemes.
Besides,
Sultan Mas'ud in
all
knew
to
Mahmud, and
always obliged and pleased him, but often offended the prince
how then
could a king?
Servants and
when speaking
is
Bu
In the narration which I am now five, and I should act as behoves me now. going to give, I shall mention a topic on which I may be prejudiced, and the readers of this compilation will say,; Shame on this old man, nay, I fear they
may
1
me
for it.]
isJSjj>-j
Jl.;J
^jj\i\
90
drop by the side of
BAIHAKr.
in point
of ability he
He
and the
following
all
an instance.
is
He
that I do
in obedience to
my
master's order
if hereafter
the
Hasnak
to be
executed."
When
scaffold.
Bu
Bu
feel
God
When Hasnak
Zauzani
placed
suffered
Bu
Suhal
Eaiz.
him
all
charge
of his
servant,
'All
Hasnak
account
On
this
Bu
Suhal, saying,
;
A
is
man
who
is
" Mercy
the
man
is
accompanies
power."
The Almighty, whose name is glorious, says, " Those who restrain their anger, and who are merciful towards men and God will reward the beneficent."
;
When Amir
E.aiz carried
Hasnak there as
;
own
lips
Hasnak
if
he ('All) had
what
Bu
He (Bu
day after
told
The Amir was very One the death of Hasnak I heard from my usMd that the Amir
to
Amir
Bu
for
Bu
Suhal
is
said, "
What
that he
TAErKHTT-S SUBUKTIGrN.
91
commander
,
him
of Amir Mahmud. He still speaks continually about this. Your Majesty must remember that at Naish&ptir an ambassador
flag
and a khiPat.
But what
The injunctions of the The Amir said, " I will not hesitate in this case." After this, 'Abdus who was much against Bu Suhal, told my tutor that when Bti Suhal importuned him much in the matter, the Amir one day desired KhwSja
this matter?
Ahmad
'Abdus.
said
palace, to
remain
him through
'Abdus and
of Hasnak,
called
how
given
this
Still
my
father,
he (Hasnak) had
me
life,
what great
efforts
he made in behalf of
my
brother.
As
me
the'
accept the excuses of the guilty and not trouble myself with the
past.
But with
respect to this
man they
commander
of
of the faithful,
who was
my
father.
Naishapur bringing a
the message that
to death.
What
does the
this matter."
When
this message was delivered the Khwaja reflected for a long time and then asked, " What has been done to Bu Suhal Zauzani by
efi'orts
I ('Abdus)
know
well, but I
much that
Hasnak while the latter was minister. A porter insulted him holy God why and threw him down." The Khwdja said, "
of
!
92
BAIHAKr.
me
to
He
I
then directed
was detained
to destroy
my
life,
any
one's blood.
age to
it
At the time Hasnak came to Balkh, after his pilgrimMecca, we marched towards M4war4u-n Nahr, and visited
After our return I was
left in
Ghazni.
know what happened to Hasnak, nor what the late king Bu Nasr Mishkdn knows the facts, and he should be asked. The Amir our lord is sovereign, and it is for
do (not)
said to the Khalif.
him
I
to order.
If
it
be proved that
Hasnak
is
a Karmatian,
word
as to his death,
his
own
I
now engages
me.
my
I
thoughts, that he
I
may
am
any man
but
still
my
king, for I should act dishonestly (in advising) that neither his
else's
When
;
and then
The Khw4ja to issue such orders as may be proper." Khwaja rose up and went towards the office. On the way he
said to me, " 'Abdus, do
to induce his
Majesty not
to shed
will bring
infamy on him."
I said, "
to the Sultan.
its object.
Yery good," and returned and communicated the same But fate was on the watch and accomplished
my
ustdd,
who
told
me
man,
stood
Bu Nasr
up and related before him the whole account of Hasnak, his going
via.
TARTKHtr-S STJBUXTIGrK.
93
to Syria, his receiving the khil'at from the Egyptians and the necessity of the act ; his changing his route to Musal and not going hack to Baghdad and the Khalifs thinking
;
All this
was stated
in
full
detail.
Hasnak was
desert he
replied,
he come through the would have caused the death of many people. Bu Kasr " It would have been so. But such representations were
the Khalif as
called
Had
made
to
that he
made him very angry and disturbed, so Hasnak a Karmatian. Much correspondence
one day,
'
passed about the matter, and the late king being greatly annoyed
and vexed,
said,
Write
the
is
am
is
found who
lished that
ful
so,
he
is
impaled.
If
it
were estabfaith-
Hasnak
a Earmatian, the
commander of the
to
him.
But
have
my
sons and
my
If he
is
a Karmatian, so
am
I also.'
this though)
in a king.
and wrote a
much consideration it was determined that the robe which Hasnak had received, and the presents which the Egyptians had sent to Amir Mahmud, should
servants address their masters.
After
When the
Hasnak
Amir asked
in
had been
this,
called a
Amir Mahmud
re-
ceived the Farman. I have related the whole of what had passed"
(said
my
ustdd).
I understand it."
Even
after this
Bu
On
Tuesday, the 7th of Safar, when the Court broke up, the
sit
94
BAIHAXr.
to be brought there,
Hasnak was
Amir might be taken from him he had purchased and brought with him. The
into the Court.
Khwaja Bu-l
Kasim
Zauzani,
Kasir
(though
dismissed),
Bu
Suhal
and
Bu
The wise
army,
Amir
also
sent
learned
men,
men, and
all
When
Hasnak
;
this
assembly
Bii-l
out of the
shops,
expecting to
and
after
He
wore a coat of
some blackish
shirt,
and his hair was smoothed down and hidden under the
The governor
soldiers
of
'AH
E.aiz
and many
from
every band
there
till
(dasti),
He
was
He
was followed
by the Kazis, and the lawyers. I heard two persons conversing and asking each other what could have brought Khwaja
Bii Suhal to this act, for
it
Afterwards,
went
to his house.
what passed
rose up,
Nasr Khalaf was my friend I asked him He said When Hasnak came in, the Khwdja
:
Bu
Suhal Zauzani
could not control his anger, albeit he stood up, though not quite
straight,
Khwdja
is
Ahmad
said,
"In
all
things there
imperfection; he
greatly
TAETKHtr-S SUBUKTIOrN.
fallen"! (?)
95
to sit before
He made me
and
Khwaja Bu-1 Kasim Kasir and Bu Nasr Mishkan sit on his right hand ; for although Bu-1 Kasim Kasir had been dismissed
from his
on the
office
Bu
Suhal sat
left
of the
Khwdja, and
this offended
him
still
more deeply.
The great Khwaja turned his face towards Hasnak and asked him how he was, and how he passed his time? He replied, "I
have reason to be thankful."
broken-hearted.
The Khwaja
often befall
said,
"Do
;
not be
Such accidents
mankind
you must
life
re-
and comfort."
Suhal now recovered himself, and exclaimed, "
Bu
Who
shall
gibbeted as ordered
by the commander
The
Bu
Suhal, and
all
Hasnak exclaimed,
the world knows to
"Who
know; but
state,
what family
been mine.
affairs,
and what
have enjoyed
this
world,
;
have directed
its
man
is
death
and
if
whether the
The charge
to
than
has called
my
to
door.
of
being a Karmatian
is
more applicable
him than
me
for it
well
known
bile
was
stirred
but the KhwcLja restrained him, and said, " Is no respect due to
this assembly of the Sultan in
called to settle the question,
sitting ?
it.
We are
This
like."
and
man
has been
five or six
silent,
months
in your hands ; do
till
what you
Bu
Suhal was
96
BAIHAKI.
Two bonds
The name
sell
contained an inventory of
them
own
them,
When this
prolonged
was done, Hasnak was told to retire. He looked at the Khw^ja, and exclaimed, " May the life of the great Khwaja be
!
Mahmud
but to obey.
The
post of
Still I
Khwaja it was a fault, but I had no help Wazir was given to me, though it was
formed no design against the Khwdja,
I
and
I always
committed a
fault, con-
But the
life.
am weary
of
Some care ought to be taken of my family and children, the Ehwaja must forgive me." He burst into tears, and and all those who were present pitied him. The Khwaja's eyes
filled
said,
"
You
is
you must
have con-
possible.
I
is
doomed
After this
Hasnak
Suhal,
rose up,
all
When
who
censured
Bu
An
Amir by
sent for
The Amir
Bu
you
man's blood,
minister."
respect
and honour
is
my
Bu
to
Suhal
said,
my
And
Lord
at Hirat,
so I
TAHrKHTX-S SUBUKTIGrN.
preceding the day on which Hasnak was executed,
97
Bu
Suhal went
and
when he was asked why he had come, he replied, I you until you go to sleep, lest you should write
interceding for Hasnak.
to the Sultdn
He
letter
had already
been written, but that he had effected Hasnak's ruin, and had
acted very badly.
for
Hasnak's
execution.
dressed up
as
messengers
letter
so that
no one
else in
wear the
khil'at of the
to
Egypt.
When
day of
Safar,
his horse, intending to go out hunting for three days, with his
courtiers, attendants,
and
singers.
He
city.
Bti Sahal
it.
Horse-
men and
foot
soldiers
When
he
was carried through the 'Ashikan Bazar and had reached the
centre of the city, Mikail,
in front of him, called
who was
riding,
Hasnak did
all
not look
at
him,
people
him for this disgraceful act, and for the abuse he had uttered. The respectable people could not, however, say what ought to be done to this Mikail. But after Hasnak's death he
cursed
Ayaz
many
hardships.
He still When
it
lives,
engaged
a friend mis-
behaves what
May God The two messengers who have come from Baghdad were stationed there
to the foot of the scaffold.
!
98
and they whose business
it
BAIHAEr.
Hasnak
was ordered
He fastened the string of his He took off his coat and shirt
His
and threw them away, and there he stood naked with only his
turban and trousers on, and his hands clasped together.
as silver,
and
hundreds of thougrief.
All
men were
crying with
An
Men
iron
helmet and visor was brouglit, which had been purposely made
small, so that
it
cried
aloud for his head and face to be covered, that they might not
be battered by the stones, because his head was to be sent to the
Khalif at Baghdad.
this state,
and his
lips
At
this juncture,
Ahmad,
at
Hasnak, delivered
for
message.
is
you desired me
I
you
to
wished
written, that
his order
you
Hasnak made no
reply whatever.
larsre
After
helmet that
to him, but he
gave no
man upon
great
noise.
moved Hasnak
to the gibbet
to the spot,
and placed on
executioner
The
It
him
tight,
was proclaimed
All were a parcel
At
;
last
money
to
throw stones
but the
man
life
had
round his
neck and had suffocated him. This was the end of Hasnak, his
and
story.
May God
be merciful to
him
He
TARrKHTJ-S SUBUKTIGrN.
the prayers of the Naishdpurians be made far
not niade.i
99
rae,
Muham-
madans by
and
all
the slaves, the estates, and goods, and silver and goldj
to him.
He
who
May
Foolish
is
the
man who
taketh
it
it
bestoweth a
gift
and
away again
all
harshly.
When
scaffold,
was done,
Bu
alone as he
I
womb
Jazili,
of his mother.
Afterwards
who was
Bu
Bu
when he was
drinkinc wine.
It
By
his order
in
unknown
to the guests,
it.
He
then said.
it.
Some
fresh
us partake of
to be
All
cried,
Let
He
ordered
The narrator of shocked when they saw the head of Hasnak. the story fainted, but Bu Suhal Zauzani laughed, and threw away
some wine which he happened to have in his hand. The head was then removed. Another day, my informant continued, when there was nobody else present, I reproached him seriously but
;
he
is
said,
Abu-1 Hasan
fellow
this
the rioht
way
These
cursed
facts
him.
my
ustdd
loo BAIHAKr.
Bu
fast,
and pensive
exclaimed,
He
What hope
left ?
case with
that day.
feet
Hasnak
off
His
dropped
and
one
so that not a
to be taken
in the usual
way
no
knew where
his
woman
of
it
of great courage.
women
usually do
with such anguish that those who were present shed tears of
blood.
What
a fortune was
my
son's
king like
next
!
Mahmud
heard of
man who
One
approved, and
was
all
proper.
upon
his
memory
off
the head of
of heads,
age.
The ornament of his country, the crown of the Whether he was Karmatian, Jew, or infidel,
'Twas hard to pass from the throne to the
scaffold."
Capture
the
this
to
of All Ariydruk,
till
the
Army
time
.''
Execution at Ghor.
May God
he merciful
him
army
time of
reign
of Hindustdn, how presumptuous he grew, even in Amir Mahmud, and how, when he was arraigned^ in In these days of Muhammad, he did not submit.
the
the
the
great Khwaja,
1
Ahmad
[Page 261
to
^^^^
^j^
.-j
TAErKHU-S StTBUKTIGrN.
from Hindustan, and when he saw him he told the Amir that
valued Hindustan, Ariy^ruk ought not to be there.
of Ariydruk every day into the court with so
101
if
he
The coming
retainers
many
and
The
officers
of his father
disgust
And
as this
was the
was no person
Ariyaruk and
to give one
Grhazi.'^
word of advice
two grandees,
had two
hold
clever, wise,
affairs,
and
it
was
could be done
by
Sa'id,
^mere servants of
prescribed,
without considering
or
the
possibility
They had no
personally they were daring and ready, and their goods and effects
What
When
them
Amir's council.
them
to reckon the
very
it
to
him.
They
did not
know
that
'
when
[The whole of
this passage
In Sir H. Elliot's MS. the in Morley's edition of the text, which make it more so. words " He said to his wazir in private," have been crossed out ; but these words,
or others equivalent, are necessary, as the passage
narrative.]
is
clearly conversational,
not
102
" viler than the dust
to
BAIHAKr.
How
were they
know this ? they were not scholars, and had never read books. They set about their business and whatever passed, right or
From what
the
;
Amir
Ghkzi
in their statements
and
as the king
and attended
of
effect the
Ariydruk,
it
for
when he had
fallen,
and Ghazi
remained alone,
would be possible
to overthrow
him
also.
while in their cups, had boasted that they were servants of the
them and
to
make them
presents,
of being employed in
if their
Another
difficulty
Iblis himself
toils
(may the
over him.
finished
curse of
God be upon
he
him
!)
He
wine, but
when
all his
work was
the
and
took to drinking.
When
Amir was
is
Wine
a great
GhS,zi being
commander
soldiers,
of the
army
also
and kept
at his house, to
and presents.
each other.
chief
the
men used
them
in the
woman; Bagtaghdi,
viled everybody.
1
re-
; ;
TARrXHU-S SXJBUKTIGrN.
I heard
103
generals,
the king did not hold his court, but drank wine.
Ghdzi returned
home with Ariyaruk and they took many persons with them, and all sat down to drink. The commander, Bagtaghdi, secretly sent
me
to Bilkdtigin
and
'All,
bounds
if
you deem
it
expedient, ride
Abu
He
They all mounted and rode Bagtaghdialsomountedand took me with him. He also took hawks, panthers, and every requisite with him. When we had
on.
commander should
myself,
Bu Ahmad
Takalki,
who
was steward
and they sent away the guards with the falconers hunting, and
we
six persons
remained there.
The
other,
and
for a while
Bagof
very surprising,
Mahmiid
still
me
the
is
Ghazi
is
most
an ass of asses.
them
in a high position, so
Ghazi
this
high rank.
Ariydruk and
carouse familiarly
we may
divert his
when they drink wine and mind from the latter also.
But
it
Ariyaruk
They are held together by a single tie, and both we shall then be delivered from their annoyance."
104
BAIHAKr.
great H^jib
The
or
and 'All
said,
"
concocted,
Ariyaruk."
General
Bagtaghdi said, " Both these plans are worthless, and will not
succeed.
stability.
We
shall be disgraced
and they
and
to
them
say,
we may then
it
We
how
far
determined.
falconers returned,
hunting-boxes were
They then
tion,
Some days
and
by him.
for
No
such things.
It
generals of the
army
to
It
What had
and then
the
Khwdja
"
to
awhile,
said,
May my fail of my
The
and
to
is
very
difficult
it
and
delicate,
entrusted
to
the king.
May
to
please
His Majesty
may seem
affair, it
him
and cause him to be displeased with me." The Amir answered, " Khwaja, you are my khalifa, and the
all
most trusted of
my
servants.
you
in such affairs,
TARTKHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
to
it
105
after pondering over
I will direct to
your knowledge.
to myself,
I will listen to
it,
and
be
done."
The Khwaja
"Now
What
to Hindustan.
man had
there acted
in that
He
The
in obeying,
Amir Muhammad
he
brother and
not march from 'Irak to Grhazni, then he would come to pay his
allegiance.
When
I told
him what
had
to say, he
came with me
notice.
It is a
Up
to this time I
have never
worthy of
In one interview I
will set
him
Your
I
men
are required.
you
it is
for
you
to
command."
you
and
say.
The Amir
carefully."
It is just as
But
more
and we
will consider it
his obedience
retired.
The Mahmiidians
o-rown suspicious,
raise
Amir
that Ariyaruk
had
he had proposed
if
to
a disturbance, and
More than
army was willing to obey Ariyaruk. The Amir one day held a Court, and
all
men
assembled.
When
and we
Do
some wine."
The
also sat
'
106
one was placed before the
BAIHAKr.
Amir on
Amir
two
Bu Suhal
officers
Zauzani and
Bu Nasr
there
like
of these
sitting
Various
these great
dishes
ordered and
were brought
When
The
men had
and came back into the court-hall (tdram), and there sat and
washed
their hands.
great
Khwaja
They
said "
Our
lord
is
always kind
know what
is
to do."
The Khwaja
at leisure
is
absurd, and
Wait
So he
am
I will
then
call for
you."
was
for his
Majesty
to decide.
The Amir answered, "I understand:" and then he called all the The minstrels came and began to play. party back agaip,
Pleasure was at
its
height,
first
When
Amir made
a sign
to the singers
He
owe
to these
two generals.
As
to Gh^zi,
he
rendered
I
me
man
of the
had with me
of
minds perplexed.
full
reliance in
my
may
The Khwaja
observed, "
Nothing now
remains to be said, for what greater favour can there be than that
Both the
generals kissed the ground and the throne also, and returning to
TARrKHU-S SUBTJKTIGrN.
107
their places sat down very happy. The Amir ordered two fine garments to be brought, both wrought with gold, with two swordbelts set with jewels, said to be of the value of fifty thousand
dinars each.
He
them
then kissed his hand, the throne, and the ground, and having
returned to their places they sat down, and afterwards departed.
All the dignitaries of the Court went away with them to their
own
abodes.
To-day,
it
was my,
Bu
and
all this I
Amir
He
directed
He
and
also instructed
him
had
left
the Court
his
companions
there
till
The Mahmudians were much grieved by what had just passed. else knew what the future would bring
Time spake with an eloquent
courtiers
The two
the singers.
The
with wine, they gave to (each of) the royal messengers a horse,
a saddle inlaid with gold, a robe, some silver, and a Turkish
108
slave,
BAIHAEr.
when he once
down
to drink he
came with a
different air
he sat down the Amir asked him why Ariyaruk had not also come. Ghazi replied, " It is his habit to drink successively
for three
When
or four days,
and he
will especially do so
said,
now
in his
We
must
Ghazi
we
will send
Ariydruk.
him remain, The Amir commanded the attendance of Amirak Sipah-dar Khumm^rchi, who also used to drink, and
kissed the ground and wished to retire, but he bade
to drink.
for
this
whom Ariyaruk had great friendship. Amir Mahmud had sent man to Ariydruk in Hind with a message for him to come
and he returned
in the
to Court,
who
said to
fifty flagons
is
;
to sleep
him
wont." Amirak went and found that Ariyaruk had become like a
ball.'^
He
delivered to
He
gave
much wealth to Amirak and the porters. The latter returned, The General Ghazi remained but Amirak remained with him. in the same place with the king till the next morning, when he
[^jii
^c^ ,,,^s>is
Goi-shudan,
place the head on the knees, to watch narrowly," the text would rather seem to
mean
tossed ahout."]
TAErKHU-S STTBUKTIGrN.
returned
there sat
109
home taking several military officers and Hajibs, and down to drink. That day he gave away immense
and dirams
in cash, horses, clothes,
riches in dinars
and
slaves.
after
he never ceased.
mornsat
ing, but
He
on a green (khazrd)
the
office.
We
were in
Somebody
secretly
When noon arrived, 'Abdus came and whispered something in the ear of Bu Nasr Mishkan, who rose up and ordered the
Ariyaruk.
writers to leave, because the garden
was
to be cleared.
With
the
exception of myself
all
rose
Me
he privately
and
to be
done.
to him.
was
I
undertook to do
all
The
minister,
Baktagin Hajib,
son-in-law of 'All
king.
Daya came
He
for a
minute
(sd'af)
and returned.
The king called MuhtAj, chief of the guards, and said something to him privately. He went away, and returned with five hundred
soldiers completely
division,
concealed.
The Hindu
soldiers,
and
in the garden.
One
of the chamberlains
to
Some
people
had
He
(Ariyaruk)
was in such a state of drunkenness that he could not use his hands and feet. He said, " How can I go in this condition, and
what
shall I be able to
do
Amirak, sipdh-ddr,
whom
the king
110
BAIHAKr.
said,
had trusted
he sees you
"May the
general's
life
When
he will
But
it
will be
you don't go
and remarks
hdjib, Altuti-
will be
gin"^
He
also
made Ariyaruk's
and
second him, and say that the general must of course go.
called for garment, stockings,
cap, put
So Ariyaruk
them
on,
(ghuldm)
and two
bad; he
is
Amirak
are
"This
is
with shields
the
of
and
a hundred
soldiers
soldiers
So he sent
other
back,
and Ariyaruk
himself
knew nothing
what
was passing
in the world.
When
to
down.
up and
back."
said,
" I
am
Baktagin
told
him
it
was improper
and
to
go
away
without permission,
king.
So he
sat
down
looking at him.
He
Haji, water
before
carrier,
who came
him.
He
said,
it.
Baktagin
"Brother, this
ice
wrong.
You
;
are a general,
here in
the portico
So
he went
in.
a difficult matter.
fifty
While
brave soldiers, on
also entered
Baktagin
in his arms.
The
soldiers
came up on both
and held him so that he could not move in the least. cried out to Baktagin, " O brother, you coward Was it
!
He
for
you brought
me
here?"
and pulled
'
from his
feet.
TARrKHU-S
two daggers.^
STTBtTKTIGrN.
HI
also taken off,
Muhtdj
also came,
his legs.
some charms.
They were
rounded him, and other men rushed and seized his horse and trappings and his guards.
escaped.
The head
The
in securing Ariyaruk,
the army, to
them what
was going
ready.
They were all mounted on, and to summon them. The guards and attendants of Ariyaruk, seeing him thus bound, made a great outcry, and, collecting together, went towards
Numerous other horsemen of
all classes also
his house.
joined
strife arose.
man and
a hard master.
To-day
it
We
give up the
to
You
gain nothing by
If
you
restrain yourselves
you
shall be
suitably rewarded."
To the commander
sent.
When
fire
seals
I returned I
my
preceptor
Then
said
my
night prayers.
after ten
to
Khunduz, and
Bu
'All Kotwal,
who
Here ends
112
1 will
BAIHAKr.
now
relate according to
slain.
his
On
the
Waziri Khadim,
Bu
Sa'id
Kandi
inn,
known by
Jalil,
name
of K4zi
Bii-l
Hasan 'Abdu-l
They
perty in Hindustan.
completing an inventory of
was taken
to
the court.
captives,
and the
Sa''id
king''s attendants.
Bti-l
Hasan 'Abdu-l
Jalil,
and Bii
to
property of Ariyaruk.
before
but
Ariyaruk was
directing
Ghdzi came
to the
He
this
Amir
man
dif-
my
other servants.
He had grown
dis-
my
father,
much
innocent blood.
The
reporters of the
news
lives,
He
my
father,
great adroitness in
TARrKHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
contriving to bring
113
is
him
here.
Such a servant
just passed.
of no use.
may
not entertain
is
any
fear in his
His case
quite
different.
Different also
at the
time I was in Ispahan when I started from thence to Khurdsdn." He kissed the ground and said, " I am your slave, and T should even consider
of his stable.
it
an honour
The power
effect
the king were to make me keeper command is his and he well knows The Khwaja also spoke a few appropriate
if
of
He
said
what he thought
sat with
retired.
him
in the court-room,
and he called
my
and
who
told
them
all
"
Of
on no account proper to
this to the
him
free."
Bii
Nasr
went;,
:
and reported
retired.
I
is
heard
Bu Nasr
state that
for
Khwaja Ahmad
up
said
"This Turk
very suspicious,
he
is
memory.
But
alas
for a
man
like
and
for
whom
I would be surety.
He
Ghazi
Mark my
words."
He
then
And
God
There
a conspiracy of the
men
of Mahmiid's
their designs.
may end
well.
114
BAIHAKr.
Sons}
On
Saturday, the
9tli of
in the
dry
Although
rain
at last,
when the
and
In
fault.
the stream as far as the walls, and the stable keepers raised
mounds
of
efiect, for
mercy be on
him
!)
dumb and
The
securely covered,
and on each
as there is
now.
When,
was
so destroyed that
constructed the
may he be long remembered for his goodness and humanitv At the time of afternoon prayers the bridge was in such a
as no one ever remembered, and
state
of the
night had passed, such a flood came, that the oldest inhabitants
Many
lives,
to
trees, torn
up
by the
roots,
bridge.
The
cattle
Pages 315
TAErXHU-S STJBUKTIGrN.
carried
115
many
of
it
them down
was narrow,
at the
same time.
They
filled
up the
Then
away everyas
injury.
What showed
else was,
away the bridge from its foundations, away many caravanserais in its way, destroyed the bazars, and came rushing in a flood against
that
it
with
all
its
shops.
It carried
the old
fort,
Ya'kub
Lais,
and
fort of
Ghaznin.
All these matters the
learned
de-
year 450 h.
He
As he ended
I
there,
determined to con-
This
Mahmud Warrak
fifteen
is
of his
and
I intended to write
something in his praise, but when his sons heard of it, they exclaimed and said, " are not we, his sons, able to write an account of him, that you should undertake
it,
as
your
intention
of doing
Let
it
alone."
abandoned
my
intention.
much
is
no computing
The next
day,
men
About twelve
But
for several
it difficult
to pass
from
was
mended.
that,
many wretched
sufferers
found
gold, silver,
Of Z&bulistan,
116
BAIHAXr.
the destitute did not meet with from
his hunting
Ahmad Nidltigin
be
left
who
all
He
my
lord,
know
The
office is
When
same
may go on well, still a trained and experienced general is required." The Amir said, " I have fixed my heart upon Ahmad Nialtigin,
though he has not been trained under generals
to
;
he was treasurer
journeys.
my
father,
all his
He
knew the ways and habits of the late king." The Khwdja remained thinking for a while.^ He had an ill feeling towards this man, because he had formed many designs when he, the Khwaja, was discharging the fine imposed upon him.* Ahmad had also purchased his goods at the very lowest prices. But
studied and
the
restrained,
when he had
from him.
and so the
Khwaja wished
^
wound
of his heart.
The Khwaja
Literally 100,000
from
its
containing as
many
shrubs or flowers.
2
'
[Page 323
to
jIj
words
y.jUa^ Jt
TARTEHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
also
117
'All,
because
long
"How
Ahmad, he
fit
is
not so indis-
Wazir.
is
one,
Kdzi Shirdz."
Now
this
Kkzi
of
abilities
man
(the Khwaja).
At
all
Khwaja deemed
it
man
like
Ahmad
it is
Nidltigfn against
graced.
Kazi
He
replied, "
May my
is
no one so
fit
as
Ahmad.
But
promises must be taken from him on oath, and his son must be
left
The Amir coincided, and directed to tell him all that was proper and to do what was needful. The Khwaja came into the minister's office and called for Ahmad, who was terribly afraid he
here with other sureties."
the
Khwaja
to send for
Ahmad
might have
to suffer another
punishment.
However, he came.
The Khwaja made him sit down and said to him, " Don't you know that you have to render several years' account, and that I
am bound by
oath to do
my
When
a king has
(to
each other)."
Ahmad
kissed the ground and said, " I can in nowise consider this as
difficult, for I
him The
for years.
We
orders,
minister observed,
"The
Sultdn
consulted with
me
in
He
said,
'
There
is
who wears
is
man who
is
there like
is
no com-
mander.
to
A general
the K^zi's
118
BAIHAKI'.
business to carry, on civil aiFairs and collect the revenue, but tbe
general at his
convenience
tribute, seizes
Khwaja continued
the merits of
all
" When I
chastises
The
your servants,
he
replied,
'
I have fixed
whom do you choose for the duty?' my mind upon Ahmad Nialtigin,' and
I also spoke
what
knew regarding your bravery and experience. He you to acquaint you with his majesty's
arrange matters.
directed
will
me
to
and
What
it
?"
Ahmad
kissed the ground, rose up and said, "I have no words to express
my
it
;
may
be assigned to
me
to
the best of
my
power."
So
all
was
settled,
nor counsel
praised him,
chief
was wanting.
He
him
Amir
to order a khil'at to be to
Bu
Nasr
it
for him,
and get
him
to enable
him
to
in time.
The
for
king-
Ahmad,
On Sunday,
ordered
Amir
first
Ahmad
It
girdle,
it
was
was
same sum.
received
He
observed
;
Amir
him graciously
TAErKHir-S SUBUKTIGrN.
119
People offered him
the Court.
The next day he again came to The Amir held a private consultation with the great Khwdja and Khwdja Bu Nasr, Secretary of State; Ahmad was
also called,
From
three sat
there alone.
Ahmad, and
He
it.
to the
and given
The Khwcija
said to
Ahmad, "that
self-sufficient fellow of
when
that
man
;
as 'Abdu-llah Karatigin, he
On
hearing the
name
of Ariyaruk he
knew
collector
Abu~l Fath
and Damaghani were sent with Abu-1 Faraj Kirmani, but they
could not cope with Ariyaruk.
Ariyaruk happened
his
in"
own
benefit ; but
you who
must
act according to
You must
political or
word may be heard against you, but you must perform all the duties of a commander, so that that fellow may not be able to put his hand upon your sinews and drag you down. Bti-l Kasim
Bu-1 Hakam, the superintendent of the news carriers, a most confidential officer, reports in due time all that occurs, and the
imperial and ministerial orders are regularly sent to him.
You
two persons must not give trouble to the Court. What you have to write to me you mast state in full detail, that a distinct
reply
may
be sent.
it
advisable to send
lJ\^ ^
<Uj|^]
120
BAIHAXr.
such as
chiefs,
Bu Nasr
Taifur and
may
;
he
Bu
also
who have committed many disloyal actions, which have been proved against them. They are to be set at
some refractory
slaves
liberty
is
to be given to
them, so that
it
may
You must
take
them
with you and treat them very kindly and well. But, of course,
these people with you, and you must be careful not to let
them
mingle with the army of Lahore and not allow them to drink
You must
and
this is
neglected.
K^sim
he
Bii-l
Hakam
may
to give
do everything that
affairs
is to
In other
act
under the orders of the Court, and in accordance with the royal
his appointment.
What you
have just heard are the secret orders of the king, and you must
When
station
to be placed
Ahmad
may
sent
be done."
Then he
retired.
harm Khw4ja
Majesty
though he would no doubt take with him his wife and children
who
lived in privacy.
to be left at
home under
the
in order that
[The Chinib,
TARrKHTJ-S STTBUKTIGIN.
the father might feel himself more at liberty.
121
This was an
for
he did not wish to see his son associating with the body guards. The Khwdja added, " I was ashamed to tell you this, for it is
not right to require a pledge from you ; but although the Sultan has
not given a distinct order about
it,
Ahmad
answered, " I
to do
am
it
He gave He also
son.
His equipment as a
When
all
to set
On
and
and
many
attendants
He
stopped there,
and paid
military
the Dailamis,
who
They were followed by one the Amir had set free, freedom, and delivered them to him.
whom
officers,
them three
flags,
Ahmad
by seventy-five slaves, richly caparisoned The king said, " Ahmad, rejoice, and
service, so
all
Keep
that
my
you may
He
promised to do
122
BAIHAXr.
The
horse of
;
the
commander
of the
army
of Hindustan
was
called for
and he
Ahmad
he turned
have
Ahmad Nialtigin
in which
at Benares}-
In this summer [424 h., 1033 a.d.J another event took place
Ahmad
Nialtigin, the
commander
of Hindustan,
was
concerned.
certain
man was
and
this
rise of disturbances in
Khurasan,
There
and of the Turkomans and Saljukians becoming powerful, according to the decree of God, whose
cause for everything.
n^me
is
glorious.
is
The
great Khwaja,
Ahmad
Hasan, was
badly disposed towards this Ahmad, for the reason we have before
stated, that
is,
and
when he was involved in law troubles. The Khwaja was also at variance with KazI Shiraz, because Amir Mahmud had often declared him to be fit for the office of
effects, at
Wazir.
Ahmad
Ahmad
to
Nialtigin on the
command
to Hindustan,
spell over
you under
proudly
;
his
Ahmad
commander.
alter ego^ of
Ahmad was
a bold man.
well
He
was
called the
knew the
distinction be-
People used to
tell stories
about his
Amir Mahmud.
but God
affairs
knows the
1
truth.
This
man
[Page 495 to 497 of the Text.] \^Atsat, lit. " the sneeze," or as we have
TAErZHtr-S STJBUKTIGrN.
123
When
and had a
difference took
him and Kdzi Shirdz with respect to the command of the army. The Kdzi said, " The command ought to be given to 'Abdu-Uah Karatigin, as was expressed in his farman." Ahplace between
mad
all
saying, "
The Sultdn
conferred this
on me, and
:
am
in
respects better
he and others
far.
my
banners."
The army
to
Ahmad
and he
with his followers irritated the Kdzi, and formed a plan of going
place. The Kdzi sent messengers complaining who reached Bust just as we were about to go toward Hirdt and Naishapur. Amir Mas'tid asked the great Khwdja,
some distant
of him,
replied,
An
manage the revenue, and that he has nothing to do with the command or with the army. Ahmad must himself do what
to
he oufiht to do, and take the revenue and the tribute from the
Thakurs, go
treasury.
There
a proverb
'
"
Ahmad
Nidltigin was
much
encouraged, because
sent.
He
his
the Thdkurs.
left
He
down the
which
is
bank.
at a city
called Bandras,
to the territory of
this place.
Gang.
city
The
was two parasangs square, and contained plenty of water. The army could only remain there from morning to mid-day prayer,
124
because of the
peril.
BAIHAKr.
drapers, perfumers,
to
and
was impossible
for
do more.
The
people of the
silver,
army became
rich,
they
all
mad.
He
who reached us
in
Ahmad
mense
riches
Enormous
Ahmad had
little to
the Court.
The Kdzi
went on to say that " his confidential agents had secretly accompanied
of their presence.
also there,
Some accountants
sent for the information of his Majesty, without the knowledge of that base dishonest man.
Ahmad had
to this time
men
to Turkistan
for
via,
Banjhir (Panjshir
procure Turkish
slaves
him.
That up
the
(hdftad
That
he had made
himself son of
These
letters
took
effect
deep impression.
He
ordered
let
my
instructor,
Bu
Nasr, to keep
no one be informed of
it.
Bearers of
good tidings
Nialtigin,
and brought
letters
from
Ahmad
rich.
obtained,
and
from Indar-dar-bandi,^
'
[This
is
Sir
H.
Elliot's
MSS. have
ludar-bedi.]
TAErKHU-S STJBUKTiarN.
and were returning towards Lahore very tappy they had reported.^
Tilak the
125
:
Hindu
appointed General?
to the
information of
Ahmad
from
pro-
the
afl'air
would reach an
convened a
awkward
day.
The Amir,
to be
might be relieved of
The commander-in-chief said, "When one runs away from Ahmad there cannot be much honour left, but whatever
count.
general
is
is
my
lord orders
is
me
to go, I can
weather
very hot."
The Amir
Khurasdn,
observed, " It
is
wrong and
impossible for
you
to go on such an
as
Our minister has gone there and he the autumn has passed, it is expedient for me
sufficient,
yet
to
march
to
Bust
will
my
standard.
We
it
may
be."
The commander-in-chief
" It
is
for
my
whom
Tilak
Hindu
said,
"
May my
at
lord's life
[Here occurs the lacuna mentioned in the Bibliographical notice [Page 500 to 503 of the Text.] [Khw&ja Ahmad, the wazir, was ahsent on a journey.]
page 54.]
126
be prolonged
that I
BAIHAKr.
Be
pleased to let
me
incurred.
hot,
am
fit
is
in that
If your
me
The
Amir admired him for the readiness he thus showed and asked who were present for their opinions. They replied, he was a famous man and was fit for any duty, for he had a sword, equipthose
object.
The Amir
to consider about
it.
So they
left.
The
Amir
their
"None
and
in fact
wonted devotion.
So Tilak, perhaps,
messages, saying, "
ashamed and
fully alive to
stepped forward."
secretly, with
The Amir
many kind
am
me
did not at
all
like
it.
shall be
named
much money,
may
be accomplished by
may
be put
You
do not at
all like
that I should
me
to
greatly annoyed at
in doing
it
Now
fault
what you
in
The
was manifest
their talk
called."
and observations
and what
is
for in this
for the
matter I will
of his
I will
draw up a plan
approval
TARIKHU-S STTBUKTIGm.
Majesty
;
127
and
I will
mission, and laid before his Majesty the detailed statement which
deemed proper,
Baz-
He
also sent
him
on
to
It
was
Amir
fall
himself,
upon him.
What was
to be written
was
drafted.
The
ministers of the
This
gin,
man
I
as
will
mention in
its
proper place.
But
first I
must
recount the history of this Tilak, showing what his origin was
to this rank.
Many
such matters.
He
wrote an
He
had lived a
dissimulation,
and witchcraft.
From
of
by him,
him.
*
The Kazi
where
1
else;
[See Vol.
I. p. 49.]
'
[Page 503
to 605.]
128
case,
BAIHAXr.
to the great
pleased with
him)
There was
The Khwaja
great
and
to the
disgust of the
Amir Mahmtid in such a manner that he did The Amir not know the Khwdja had contrived the means. ordered the Khwaja to hear Tilak's complaint, and the Kazi fell
to the notice of into great difficulty.
He
influence
where
him standing before the Khwaja, doing the duties of a secretary and interpreter, and carrying and bringing messages, and managing
difficult
aflairs.
When
that
trouble
fell
on the Khwaja,
called together
Mahmud
and
most clever
as
interpreter with
BahrAm.
He was
clever speaker.
he brought
all
the
and he ob-
He
therefore
promoted Tilak,
[The text has the words hamchundn iirbdl' badiwan-i md, " like Birbal in our Court." These words, unless they will hear some other interpretation, would seem to apply to Akbar's ofBcer Birbal, and if so they must be an interpolation of a
later date.]
'
\_^_Sj
jj^
uIj''^'^
^^^
^^^ Thomas'
Prinsep, Vol.
317.]
TAErKHU-S SUBUKTierK.
and granted him a gold embroidered
robe,
129
hung a jewelled necklace of gold round his neck, and placed an army under him. Thus he obtained the name of man. A tent and an umbrella were
also given to him.
Hindu
sit
chiefs,
granted.
he was
among the
nobles in the
privy councils, and, as I have said, he was employed in important duties, until at length he undertook the
command
against
carried
Ahmad
thing,
facts,
is
Nialtigin.
him through.
The Arabs
is
" There
is
it."
born great
men become
such.
But
it
This
All the
But
if
better,
nobility
But
nobility
good
for nothing,
are wanting.
The
rebellion of
Ahmad Nialtigin
in
Hindustan}
;
July, 1033)
Ahmad
that K4zi Shirdz, Ni^ltigin had arrived there with several men of Mandkakur;^ that with all his counsellors, had entered the fort there was perpetual fighting, and that the whole neighbourhood
was
in a state of turmoil
and agitation.
This and
all
lated
2
by
Sir
H.
Elliot himself.]
first syllable.
Two
VOL.
[See Vol.
i.
130
different sources, viz.
BAIHAKr.
the Turkomans of 'Irdk, Khwarizm, and
On
Tuesday,
with
was
celebrated,
satisfied
him
directed that
made,
and
and
regale themselves,
which they
did,
departed drunk.
The Amir
also sat
down
re-
Ahmad
Nialtigin
but
it
powerful
quarter,
and was
was quaking within him, and that there was a space of only two
kos between the two armies.
this despatch
even
case.
He
directed
Tilak to
sealed the
all
proceed against
letter,
Ahmad
with
speed.
The Amir
off
with
On
quarter,
had
******
who was
died.
the
stationed in that
The Coioardice of
Sindus
at
Ahmad
The
'All Noshtigin
Ahmad was
Part of
by way of Kain,
[A town
fifty
[Page 533.]
TAErKHU-S SUBUKTIGIN.
the
131
fled to Sist^n,
army
fell
back to Makran.
The Hindus
and
thence to Ghaznin.^
I,
who am Abu-1
there.
of the
Hindus who
had come
Bu
to tell
Sa'id,
came
Six of their
officers
committed suicide
office.
I,
Bu
and
He said they should have used these He treated them severely, but in the end
this, all
After
it
Ahmad
'Ali Noshtigin
also
came
and
as
The Death of
the
Rebel
Ahmad
to
Rejoicings?
orders
Tilak
to
expedite matters
Ahmad
Nidltigin,
his
The Kazi
was ordered
The Amir
arrived at
force, there
-
This was at the battle of Kirm&n, where they formed one-half of the cavalry being 2000 Hindils, 1000 Tnrks, and 1000 Kurds and Arabs.
but there they were not a bit more culpable than the rest of the army, and the reason assigned was sufficient. " The Amir also summoned the HindTjs and reprimanded them, when their leaders said
disgrace near Merv,
The Hindus, about 100 pages after when they fled before
this,
the
Turkomans
now
four
months
as
since
long as we live
[Page 535
BAIHAKr.
Zi-1
Bust
month,
much money
jfr
in gardens, buildings,
'p
sardis.
^
left
On Wednesday,
Bust, and
while on the road messengers arrived from Tilak, bringing intelligence of his having slain the proud rebel
Ahmad
NiAltigin, of
having taken his son prisoner, and of his having subdued the
He
sounded
them plenty
The
letters of Tilak,
:
intelligencers
were
to this effect
When Tilak
Musulmans
with
prisoners,
who were
the friends of
Ahmad
were so
terrified at this
power, that they sued for mercy and deserted him proper arrangements were then
made
Ahmad
that that
Ahmad,
ensued,
him
that Tilak
was defeated
and took to
that the
Turkomans
left
to
him them
in a body,
;
and
that
Ahmad
TARrXHU-S SUBUKTIOrN.
pursuit,
133
rehels to desert
letters to the
Hindu Jat
On
Ahmad's
life
was narfar,
men
deserted,
and
at last
matters reached so
that the Jats and every kind of infidel joined in the pursuit
of him.
One
his elephant,
and wished
close
to cross
it,
when two
or three thousand
less
than two
He
him on two
kill his
When
they reached
him, he attempted to
and then
fell
upon
Ahmad
and sword.
last
He
killed
captive all
him and cut off his head. They killed who were with him, and immense wealth fell
to
convey intelligence of
and
des;
men
Tilak
Ahmad had
demand.
this errand,
When
this
sum was
the son of
Ahmad
Tilak,
who having
and the
others,
134
for their conduct.
BAIHAXr.
He
to
come Such
Ahmad
!
Nialtigin.
From
the
time of
Adam
;
has so happened
lost
head
and since
it
is
no occasion
to
this
subject
to
to
his
nobles and
officers,
different parts
of the
The Amir
hijja.
*****
It
On
Amir Majdud,
of Hindustan, received a
Three
chamberlains were
appointed,
'All
Kasam
Noki of our
to
was appointed
Salman
and Sarhang
Muhammad
to be
ment
went
braced him, and gave him a dress upon taking his leave.
on his way,
and
Khwarizm Shdh,
A few pages after this we find the minister KhwSja-buzurg Ahmad 'Abdu-s Samad
Ahmad
it
NiUtigin, Hindustan
was
2
still
[Page 622.]
TAErKHTJ-S SUBUKTIGrN.
Prince
135
Maudud
On
Amir Maudud,
to
comprised a kettle-drum,
and a
tabor,
of Balkh,
to that effect
which was the sardi of Arslan Jazib, and the Sultan ordered
the nobles and
officers
all
to
pay him
and they
accordingly showed
before.
as
to take the
Fort of Hdnsi
His Consultamy
preceptor,
NoUes?
On
'I'd,
our lord explain to his servants what his own reflections are, for
his opinion
is
we know on the subject." The Amir replied, " At the time that I was attacked by my illness at Bust, I made a vow that, if Almighty God would
restore
fort of
me
to health, I
for,
Hansi ;
without accomplishing
vexation, and
great,
my
object,
my
filled
with
so
it
still
remains.
The
not very
and
have sent
my
son
Maudud
is
Sabashi
dare not
1
at
Merv with a
make
is
at
[Page 660].
[Page 660
136
Naishdpiir with an army.
BAIHAKI.
Tus, Kohistdn, Hir^t, Ghurjistan, and
other places are well garrisoned, so that there can be no disturbance, rebellion, or other obstacle
from Khurasan
and
if
there
should,
you
all
The
'Abdu-s Salam
as
is
near
Bu
Suhal
Hamaduni has
power, and his
written.
The son
of Kakii
is
possessed of no
men
no
my
vow, for until I have taken the fort of Hansi, I can undertake no
other expedition.
I I
New
me
had
Year's Day.
my
Now
do you
tell
The
to
them.
like
The Commander-in-chief
replied,
me
We
we
are ordered,
The
evil
great
Khwaja knows,
and
for
cult questions of
what he wishes,
hears, knows,
This
is
not ours."
Then he turned
are."
and
said,
"You
are doubtless of
my
replied,
"We
The
bility
" The
my
it.
What
say
you."
The
'Ariz,
am
not able to say anything better than what has been advanced.
My
own
business
difficult
enough to occupy
all
my
is
time."
Bii Nasr
Mishk^n
said,
devolved
TAErXHU-S SXJBUKTIGrN.
upon the responsibility
so."
tell
137
It is necessary
of the great
Khwaja.
upon us to do
The minister
said,
"
He
as
It
my
is
Merv, and
Jabbal
(hills),
he should then
his vow.
If his intention
is
to
conquer H^nsi, the chief of the Ghazis, the army of Lahore, and
a chamberlain deputed by the Court might undertake the business,
fulfilled,
and KhurasAn be
my lord
the
conquer even a
do,
and
still it is
more expedient
seemed to
bility.
to go to
Hindustan
I have
now
what
me
best,
all
responsi-
My preceptor said,
the argument.
may add
this to aid
my
per-
sons secretly about the camp amongst the people and amongst
let
them
them
is
going to
Your slave feels confident that they will all say it is not The people will give their opinions freely, when they proper.
are told that
it is
without reserve."
The Amir
questionable.
I will,
^
replied,
The vow
The
upon
If
is
my
it
in
my own
tlie
person.
riyer
[A town on
Oxus.
also
name
of
Amul
or
Amn.]
138
arise in Khur5,s4n,
I,
BAIHAEt
rely
set it all to
rights."
The
minister replied,
I
"As
it
is
so
we must do whatdiffi-
He
then went away, and the rest also went away after making
their obeisances.
When
very
obsti-
beyond all bounds and degrees. No one could have spoken more openly than we have done, and one could not have done
more
and and
as for
what he
said
about Almighty
God
we
On
hijja,
chief, 'All,
which he came forward and paid his respects. The Amir praised and flattered him, and said, " The confidence of my son, my
minister,
and
my
The Khwaja
will
my
is
vicegerent.
his business
;
To
pay
for the
army,
discipline
all
yours.
You must
so that no interrup-
may
arise during
my
and
absence."
said,
The Com-
mander of the
On
was bestowed upon the minister, according and even much more than
was anxious
When
Amir
said,
"
May
this
during
May the grace of God rest made a vow, and that vow I must needs fulfil. To him I have made over, first, my son, then, the commander, and the whole army which remains here, and all should be obedient to his orders." The minister replied, " Your
expedition to Hindustan.
I have
my
TARrKHTT-S SUBUKTIGrN.
slave
is
139
ready to discharge
all
He
then retired, after having been treated with very great distinction.
The Sultan
leaves
Ghazni
Falls
ill,
On Monday,
hijja,
Amir
rose early,
and
different de-
foot,
He
appointed
Khwaja Bu Nasr
and an order
Noki,
my
last,
went
At
his
hijja remained,
way
to
He
The
first
on a Saturday.
K4bul, and on
On
all
them important
but the
Amir
and told
my
same
knew
all
in every respect
am
On
Tuesday, when
five
Amir
near Dinarkotah.
Here he
fell ill,
and remained
fit
So in a
supply of
store,
and
to destroy all
No
effect,
[Page 664.]
140
BAIHAKr.
Hindu, to a
still
fort
We were
when
on the Jailam, when news arrived of the great E4i and the
still
there
Eai of Kashmir,
On
Amir had
left
recovered,
and
which he invested.
The
garrison
effort.
made
desperate
In the victorious
army the
of their valoyr.
At
last,
mines
were sprung in
five places,
the fort was stormed by the sword on Monday, ten days before
the close of Eabfu-1 awwal.
other higher
men were
away
slain,
and
all
their
women and
captive,
and
The fort was known in Hindustdn no one yet had been able to take it.
Tlie
The
Sultan Returns
to
Ghazni.^
left
On
Hansi,
and
returned to
Ghaznin on
Sunday,
the
3rd of
Jum4da-1 awwal.
He
that
it
was beyond
all calcula-
Bu
it.
'Ali,
out some
men
and
if
Muhammad Salmon to
3
the city.
Kashmir.
[Page 665.]
TA'ErKHTJ-S SUBUKTIGrif.
141
last
city,
snow
fell
uninter-
Amir
and
others,
The
Amir
Mahmud
^
one week, until the carpets were laid down in the new palace,
the
Ever
since
I have served this great family, I have never seen such a winter
as there
was
am now worn
out, for
!
it is
through
(may
I
his
dominion
!)
what
was then.
On
Amir
celebrated
the festival of
their offerings,
New
Year's Day,
when
A drink-
ing bout was also held, in which he repaid himself for his past
abstinence, for, fi-om the time of his repentance on the Jailam to
this day,
On
Turkomans,
had
come down and plundered Tdlikan and Fariyab,^ and misfortunes had
fallen
it
was impossible
was beyond
Ee
is
itself
was
in a state of siege.
boughs and flowers are arranged, to celebrate the entry of a Prince into a city. 3 [Page 666.] 3 [According to Ibn Haukal, who is followed by Abii-l FidS. and the Mar&sidu-l IttilS.', TS.lik&,n is between Merv and .Balkh at three days' journey from Merv. F&.riy&.b is a city west of the Oxus in Juzj4n six days' journey from Balkh. There is
a Tsiikh&.n in the maps east of Kuuduz, but this
is
142
BAIHAKr.
his having
ashamed of
He
was
fair,
the royal
On
'All the
Commander
he had many
On Wednesday,
ment
vested with a robe of honour on his appointment to the governof Pershaur^ and received his orders, and ten military^
The
Malik, a
man
he was born
in the household of
Ahmad
service also of
Bu
Suhal Hamaduni.
for
took with
slaves.
of the
the 10th of this month, news arrived that Ditid had reached Talikan
On Thursday the
in haste to
16th
had reached
Saburkan,^
summoned
On
Turkoman
horsemen came during the night near the garden of the Sultdn
for the purpose of plunder,
and
killed four
Hindu
foot soldiers,
to
^ Pesh&war. ^ One copy says " black." [Page 666.] [Page 708.] [" Shibberg&n" of Thornton's Map, west of Balkh. Ibu Haukal's reading seems be " Shabtirk&n." Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, xxii. p. 186.]
TAErKHU-S SUBUKTICrK.
and retreated
to
143
the
neighbourhood
of
them
intently,
The Turkoboy
as far as a parasang
kill
beyond the
if
city,
him
do.
spears,
By
"
affair, for it
was
Is there so
much
men
it
that they
Next day,
was reported
the drivers, and ordered one hundred thousand dirams, the price
of the animal, to be recovered from them.
elephant-riders were chastised.
Some
of the
Hindu^
On Monday,
berlain
of
called
Amir was
*****
The Author out of JEnvploy?
"the
villages, at
which the
am
residing in
my
and
of
my
God
lengthen his
life
when
may
again
riders in the
Muhammadan
parts of India.
They
now
Mir Sihib,"
[Page S23.]
144
BAIHAKr.
is liable
whims
God
to his
Government
The Amir (God's satisfaction rest on him !) held an audience, and when the minister and nobles had taken their places, Khwaja
Mas'ud was introduced, and
before the Amir,
son Maudiid.
"
after
I
my
alert
Khwaja
gives you."
Mas'ud
" Your
slave obeys."
He
He
lost not a
moment
in going to
Amir Maudud, to whom he was introduced by the same parties who presented him at Court. Amir Maudud treated him with
great kindness, and then
ter,
Mas'ud went
who
On Sunday, the tenth of Muharram [432 H. Sept. 1040 A.D.J, Amir Maudud, the minister, the chamberlains Badar and Irtigin,
received each a very valuable khiFat, such as were never re-
membered
to
and thus
their business
On
Plain.
feast
That
edifice
it is
now.
A sumptuous
placed round.
The Amir Maudud and the minister came and sat down, and the army passed in review before them. First passed the star of Amir Maudud, the canopy, flaunting standards,
[Page 823.]
TAErKHU-S SUBUKTIGrN.
mail and spears, and
"with their
145
many
banners displayed, and a hundred and seventy slaves armed and equipped, with all their stars borne before them. After them came Irtigin the chamberlain, and his slaves, amountfully
ing to eighty.
household, amounting to
tifully accoutred,
preceded by twenty
officers
beau-
with
many
After them
officers
had passed.
his
officers
to sit
down
to the feast.
all
He
and departed.
Amir
said to 'Abdu-r
Eazz^k
replied
little
wine?"
He
we
when
happy, and
my
lord's son
officers
The Amir
Garden."
said,
"Let us
commence
The
fair
said
measure, and
fill
be no unfairness."
Each
began to get
jolly,
sixth,
he
at the seventh,
and began
when the
Khalil
ser-
vants carried
him
off.
head
and he
;
was
carried
off.
Ddud
drank ten
Siyabiruz nine
1
[Page 825.]
10
VOL.
II.
146
Hill of Dailaman.
BAIHAKT.
Bu
Na'im drank
'
twelve,
and ran
off.
Daud
Maimandi
off tipsy,
fell down drunk, and the sinsers and buffoons all rolled o when the Sultan and Khwaja 'Abdu-r Eazzak alone remained. When the Khwaja had drunk eighteen cups, he made
his obeisance
to the
Amir,
" If you
any more, he
will
lose
your
own
wits."
him
leave to go
most respectful
manner.
himself.
Amir
He
drank twenty-seven
goblets of half a
man
each.
He
then arose, called for a basin of water and his praying carpet,
his face,
washed
as well as the
He
and returned
I,
Abu-1 Fazl.
On
the 19th,
Bu
'Ali
Kotwal
left
all
Bu
to the work,
He
called
on
me
at every private
He
carried his
hesi-
and he was so
said,
when
Balkh
go
of
to Portigin, that he
may
army
of
Turkomans."
Bu
Suhal replied
1
"
would be proper
[Page 826.]
TAErKHU-S SUBtrXTierN.
address the minister on this subject."
147
said:
The Amir
"You
throw
off
known on
He
then directed
me
on the spot to
"Tou
obey."
to a
horseman to dehver."
and
I said,
"
to
Bu
he
send the
to
may
send
it
off."
was then
written to the great Khwaja, that the Sultan had given such and
Khwaja knew
best
what
Bu
Suhal told
me
cypher to
him
all
man was
Khw&ja
injudicious,
despatched.
When
he
reached
the
Khwaja, the
it
detained
him
Reception of Prince
Sons}
On Monday,
Naghar^
turned.
to
Muhammad
The
four sons of
Next day, the Amir drank wine from about breakfast time sent for me and said
1
"Go
quietly to the
[Page 826.]
[Sir H. Elliot read the name " Naghz " and name of a city in Sind but the printed
;
the
which probably
means the
fort of
Nagarkot.]
148
sons of
BAIHAKr.
main
faithful to
no opposition.
Take great
care
in this business,
and
in
after
this, affect
their hearts
warmly
my
to
be put on them.
Do you
^
them
I
in the ShS,rist4n."
in the Firozi
Garden, whjere
they were.
When
I delivered
my
message, they
fell
I wrote out
them
to allegiance,
and
to
me.
The
robes
wlych they put on within their apartment, and then they came
out with red boots on, and sat down.
I returned to the
He
said
" Write a
my
brother,
and
tell
him
have
have enlisted
them
in
my
service,
may come
children
into
my
to
my
who have
may
my
illustrious
Brother."
it,
and gave
to Sankoi, saying
"Send
on,
it
to
respects,
came with their turbans when the Amir sent them to the
Valuable horses,
A
this
suburban
villa.
Usually translated as " scarlet cloth," being the origin of our word " scarlet ;"
but
is
TARrXHTJ-S SUBUZTIGrN.
to each,
149
An
agent was
They came
respects.
Amir Ahmad,
to
go to Hindustan.
His Perverseness.
in these
Orders were despatched with the utmost secrecy to the confidential servants of the
Amir,
to
Ghaznin
gold,
on.
He
sent a message
slaves, to pre-
and freed
They
had
no.
would or
Ghaznin
so
to in
Mansur Mustaufi on
They asked me
privately
" "What
officers,
and
his
army.
is
all this
One
day,
Bu
Bii-l
Kasim Kasir
said,
" The minister should be consulted on this matter, and some one
should be deputed to
call
him back
;" but
Amir.
deter-
[Page 828.]
150
BAIHAXr.
to go to Hindustan,
mined
my
away from the capital. It is proper that you should remain where you are, till I arrive at Barshur and a letter reaches you, when you must go to Tukharistan, and remain there during the winter, or even go to Balkh if you can, to overthrow
my
enemies."
I wrote at the
explanation
how my
till
and that
;
it
appeared to
me
even at Lahore
left at
Grhaznin, nor
any of the
treasure,
officers
and
left
foot to use,
and were
Khwdja
resolution,
distinctly, as
he could act
with very
chief.
much To the
we
things,
and
I gaid
!
" We are
Please
God
an answer to this
letter,
it
was
arrow
from his
qttiver.
He
said
distinctly,
"
If
my
lord
enemy
very gates
your slave
should
will
Why
my
He
winter at Ghaznin,
'
God be
praised
there
no cause for
the
TAErKHXJ-S SUBUKTIGriir.
151
and he
Know
of a surety, that if
my
lord
when
his
the
news
gets
abroad
desirous of increasing
own power.
I
Besides,
Hindus, as to trust
land.
my
lord's
and treasures
fidelity of the
to
their
Hindus,
my
My lord has
But
if,
already seen the result of his excessive obstinacy, and this opinion
of his obstinate disposition Grod forbid
!
is
entertained
by
all.
which
will be
broken.
obligations of gratitude
bility.
My
the
When
to
me,
" This
Amir had read this address, he immediately said man has become a dotard, and does not know
Write an answer and
I say,
'
what he says.
that
is
right which I
am
must wait
for that
which
see.'
will explain
my resolution
which
I see
you cannot
written,
"
all
and when
knew
it,
they sorrowed
Bu
'Ali
On Monday,
day, he
Awwal he had an
Next
over to
had a private audience with the Amir; they read it was soon learnt that the Amir had made
city, fort,
him the
He
said
evil
Take great
care that
no
The
original says
as it
The Amir
162
befals the city, for
BAIHASr.
my
son
Maudud, the
minister,
and a large
winter,
army,
will be
away.
The
my
The Kotw^l
is
replied, "
To
preferable to carrying
rejoined,
Hindustan."
The Amir
"
them
into the
I have
deter-
mined
that
may Almighty
this
God grant us
peace, welfare,
journey!"
He
At
and
army went
it
was of no
happen.
again,
They
see
" To-morrow
will
we
will
and
what
is
come of
in
it,
it."
The Kotwal
no use
and
it is
Amir, yet
it
will be proper to
Darbar
him
at
and he was
much vexed
Jalil the son
said,
"
of
The chiefs came to the Darbar, and 'Abdu-1 Khwaja 'Abdu-r Eazzak sat amongst them and
any
ridiculous suggestions,"
and
went away.
to the
me
to say, they
I
had a
went
with
was
to deliver quickly.
at the
said,
door.
I sent in to an-
my
arrival,
"
a formidable remonstrance
let
him come
and
tell
me."
came back
lord, yet,
to
them, and
said,
"
holy
man
tells
no
lies
to his
message, he said you have They said, " We must at any from our own shoulders." So they
my
TXRrKHTJ-S SUBUKTIGrN.
153
I said,
remember every
it is
which you
it is
dictate
better that
you should
write, for
when
said,
written, he
They
"
You have
spoken well."
fully,
They then
to the
Amir and
then said,
deliberately.
He
let
" Should
it
over twice,
appearance here,
he has, and he
may
Let Bii Suhal Hamaduni, who also has wealth, do likewise, and
he
may
I
be appointed minister.
ner.
am
doing what
is
right in
my own
estimation.
You
may
So
all
that I heard,
into despair
and
distraction.
when all were thrown The Kotwal said " What did
:
he say about
me?"
he said
"
We
have done
that
we were bound
his march.
this
we have nothing
further to ad-
menced
Now
I
Up
to this
and there
up
to this date,
and
in the
down
end of his
life
please
God!
Beginning of the Tenth Volume}
At
[Page 832.]
154
BAIHAKr.
Mas'iid
Amir
down
to that period
his
and there
Ee and
Bu
Suhal
Hamaduni, and the period of his family's residence here, and their departure, and of my being appointed to the Government of
Khwarizm, and of
tash.
my
losing
it
make my
history complete.
After
have performed
of his
life,
of which but
little
then remained.
I will
now commence
and marvels.
sured that
upon
this,
and be well
as-
man by mere
In what was
Amir
Mas'ud
deficient
Pomp,
armies, elephants and camels in abundance, an overflowing treasury, were all his, but destiny decided that he should live a reign
Khwarizm,
.Re,
and the
Khur^sdn
in like
manner, as
I shall shortly
truth
may
be fully established.
God
knows what
is
best
155
IV.
JiS^MPU-L B.IKKYKT.
MUHAMMAD
[The
full title
'U'Fr.
of this work is Jawdmi'u-1 Hik^yat wa Lawd" Collections of Stories and Illustrations of Hismi'u-l Riwaydt,
tories," but it is
this article.
'l/fi,
commonly known by the shorter title prefixed to The author was Maulan^ Nuru-d din Muhammad
Shamsu-d din Altamsh,
to
who
Abu
Sa'id
dedicated.
In one of his
stories
he states
Madrasa
traveller,
in
may
It
would appear
he was a
he speaks in
when he
suicide.
'fort
of
din,
the details.
shortly be described as a
Eomance
of History.
bears
much
Maximus"
I.
bear to
23 and 212)
156
describes
it
MUHAMMAD
'UPr.
and anecdotes
more useful
the work
in
(Prinsep
I.
who
says,
does not ordinarily carry the weight that belongs to the writer
of history
;
is
many and
is
and
him advantages
no
mean
order."
Many
of the stories
historical persons
but some of
them have
and embellished to make them Thus the story about the miraculous
The work
is
Kisms or
first
parts,
is
each con-
part
The
first five
is
upon
Justice,
and
all
who
are seeking
search
is
fully noted
down.
The
make easy a
JAMI'U-L HIKATAT.
157
great
Among them
are the
Tarikh Yamini,
Tarikh-i
Bardmika,
etc.
one,
many
is,
however,
Sir
H.
two large
folio
There
is
and
reference.
The Editor has had three large MSS. for use One fine perfect copy in Naskh characters besize,
16
11 inches
another
is deficient,
and
lastly,
MS. which
for-
is
now
Thomas.
This
last contains
only the
first
as it o'oes it is fuller
different copies
The
Bab
jaii.
Hik&yat 46.]
It
is
Hind
that
when
Fiir
the
Hindu succeeded
rule,
to him.
Uiet passim;
See Ha.jl Khalfa II. 510; Eampoldi VI. 485, 514, XI. 185; Gemaldesaal II, Assassins, 221, Goldene Horde XXVII ; Firishta I. 23, 212, IV. 420
158
MUHAMMAD
a minister exceedingly clever
'UFX.
He had
and
intelligent,
unequalled
in ability
and unsurpassed
in ingenuity.
master.
and their
made himself most valuable to his Under him the power of the Brahmans was curtailed mummeries unheeded hence they hated him, and con;
They
Fur
in the
name
still
of the deceased
Rai
to this
efifect
"I
am
affairs
of
my
State are
well
administered,
am
like
want of
my
and
no one
him
to confer with,
you must
the king
for his
They
gave
it
with directions
to place
When
it
he sent
him that he must prepare for a journey to the next world. The minister evinced no repugnance, but expressed his willingness to go. He knew full well
to him, telling
that the dead cannot write, and that they have no power to send
letters
and messengers,
so
he
felt
the Brahmans.
that I
He
Grant
me
one month
may
my
departure
to satisfy
my
The
enemies, redress some injuries, and bestow a few gifts and offer-
respite.
The
all
and
around
it
he had quantities of
He
and made
its
When
all things were ready, the minister took leave of his master,
my
to
minister,
and
am now
the
Brahmans
to his
months.
At
JAMI'U-L HIEATA'T.
159
the end of that time, he one night sent information to the King
that his minister had returned from the other world.
The King
was amazed, but the minister waited upon him, and kissing the
ground, presented a letter written in the language of the King's
father,
which
said,
"You
and
I
sent
me
with
my
direction,
is
am
greatly obliged
still
know
all
that
the
your kingdom
make
you
Brahmans
to me,
so that I
may
may
receive no injury
from them."
When the King had read this, he called the Brahhim and made known to them the communication he had received. They were greatly alarmed, and saw that it
mans
was
pose
before
all
it,
they were
all
burnt.
When Bahram
it
So he
army and
and
in
At
dio-nity
and
Bahrdm
with
happened that at
huge elephant
made
and
so dis-
tressed the people that all traffic on the road was put a stop to.
Bahrdm went
and asked
Bahram
before him,
for
what reason he
160
MUHAMMAD
'ITFr.
his
life,
king of that country, who for some reason had become inimical
to
him.
On
hearing
this,
ness
Bahram
after a
re-
mained
ful
power-
enemy
to,
rose
himself not
sufficierrtly
mit
Bahram would
but,
putting himself at
the head
This
feat
made
his courage
thrown, loaded
how by his aid the enemy had been overhim with honours. One day, Bahram was drinking wine in the company of the Eai, and having become
nessed his valour, and
:
'
"I
am
am
My
name
Bahram
Giir,
and
my patronymic
Shankal heard
this,
Bahram, he
apparent
rose up,
his
saying,
I,
is
depicted in
through
my
up your abode
at
my fate, if my residence,
I
you and
grace
my poor
am
altogether
Tour
orders shall be
my
law,
command me
to leave
my
an exile."
Bahrdm
for
;
answered,
"You
and
'
all,
that could
first
JAMI'U-L HIKAYAT.
be expected.
161
of you.
One
request I would
make
You have
in
Give her
to
me, by so doing
our friendship will be more strongly cemented, and you will have
laid
me under
many
gifts
and presents.
of conversation amongst
all people.
came forth
sacrificial
to
by
his
offerings,
almsgiving,
and
every sort
subjects
of festivity.
Bahrdm,
return,
gratified
by the
delight his
showed on
ness should be set aside, and the people should give themselves
up
to complete ease
all
and pleasure.
devoted themselves to the pursuit of pleasure,
professions,
Accordingly,
and
trade,
and farming
all
in con-
commerce ensued.
No
a dearth
followed,
On
that the people should divide the day into two portions,
first
the
The
Solis of Persia.
[I. iv.
17.]
Bahram Gur,
He
asked them
who were
in great
162
MUHAMMAD
'UFT.
100 dirhams, but could not get one. Bahr^m said he would consider the matter
and provide
when he got
home he wrote
them.
oiF to
and multiply.
The
descended from the colony which came over upon this invitation.^
Anecdote of Kisrd?
[IV. X. 5.]
It
is
related that
to Hindustan,^ en-
him
that he should rule with equity over the subjects and not distress
injustice,
were made
happy, the country could not be populated and his fame would
itself
to obtain a
good name.
these precepts,
He
He
exacted from
it
them one-tenth of
their property,
too
heavy for them to pay, objected, saying that the former kings had exempted them from such a payment, and they could not submit to such a rule. They therefore consulted with each other,
and addressed a
of the case.
for
them
to follow the
to be introduced.
2.]
Muhammad
'U'fi,
He had
once been
assertion
is
2
3
tliis
MSS.
Ed.]
JAMI'IJ-L
HIKAYAT.
163
in
Kambdyat
who were
religious,
faithful,
and
In this
city,
chiefs of
Jai Singh, there was a mosque, and a minaret from which the
summons
to prayer
was
cried.
The Fire-worshippers
instigated
killed.
certain
Muhammadan,
name Khatlb
any
and
fled to
Nahrwdla.
None
of the
courtiers of the
own
and
and
persuasion.
to hunt,
At
last,
Khatlb 'Ali
down behind a
When
He
in
case.
him
in Court
when
required to do so.
The Rdi
that he
then returned, and having called his minister, made over tem-
to
him,
stating
That night Rai Jai Sing, having mounted a dromedary, started from Nahrwdla for Kambayat, and accomplished the distance, forty parasangs, in one night and one day.
molested.
dress,
he
He
Muhammadans were
oppressed and
slain
Having thus
164
sea water,
MUHAMMAD
and returned
to
'TTFr.
court,
and summoning
all
When
body of
his statement.
On
to
this the
E4i ordered
Each one on
tasting
it.
found that the vessel contained sea water, and could not drink
felt
had learnt
Muhammadans were
said that
it
the victims of tyranny and oppresto see that all his subjects
live in
He He
men from
enable
each
be punished.
rebuild the
He
gave a
them
to
He
also
granted to Khatib
this day, but are
army
made golden
He
it
left this
monument
this day.
of
The Faith
and
remains to
In the city of Nahrwala there was a Rai who was called Jai
Sing.
'
He
[^Tarsd.
It would
also sometimes
2 '
*
seem to be applied
to derive their
name from
the B&l&s.
\\^Jo jtiJts <ul?- j\ oIlW j-c^jl^^] [One MS. writes this name " Balw^," another " M&lii."
M&lw^.']
JAMI'U-L HIKAYAT.
Before his time there was no
165
E4i
in
He
was the
first
man who
reignty there.
ness,
He
reached
head of
all
the
for in
if
he
army
against
him, and hurl the very earth of Gruzerat into the air with the
hoofs of his horses.
When
the message, the Rdi showed them the greatest civility and
hospitality.
One night
When
the
woman was
all
He
in
weaving cotton.
He
called
him and
you
first
it,
no harm,
but shall be
Hind rode
the forest.
When
courtezan worrying the chief police officer of the city, and saying,
my
find out
who
;
the thieves
M. Eeinaud, Mimoire sur I'Inde, p. Mr. Thomas's MS. reads " Kaur."]
Perhaps meant for Dr&vida, or the country of Coramandel on which name see 284, and Fragments Arabes, pp. 104 and 121.
166
were, or
MtTHAMMAD
make good the
loss."
'UFr.
He
replied
asleep
clothes,
is
but she
right.
any delay.
clothes,
The Eai
and
it is
" She
your duty to
be vigilant, and as you have been negligent you must pay the
penalty."
still
The
if
man
how am
I to
blame?
I promise,
however,
week
I will
The Eai
replied,
"
You must
you
as a warning to others."
The
was not in
his
The
the
"Would you
" Yes."
like
me
to find
him?" and
man
replied,
There was an
The Eai
was obedient
to him.
He then made
negro?"
it,
a signal to
it,
and
he
said,
"Do
you
see
this
They
saying
said,
:
"We
theft
see
nothing."
"
was
committed
tell
me where
they are."
"
They
People proceeded
stolen.
to the spot,
The
goods, what
The Edi answered " The idol says you have recovered the stolen more do you want?" The police officer still pressed
:
The
idol says
he will direct
you
to the thief if
you
will promise to
pardon him."
said,
The
officer
who dwells in such and such The weaver was brought forward. At
he denied
JAMI'U-L HIKAYAT.
167
the theft, but at length confessed, and told them where he had
The ambassadors were surprised at this. Some days after, Jai Sing Deo said to the ambassadors, " Go and tell your master that I have a slave who, if I give him the order would bring your master's head to me in a moment but
buried the clothes.
;
as
he
is
is
a long distance
off,
him.
If,
punishment he deserves."
all
The ambassadors
him
re-
The
of
great presents.
By
12.]
hands of a certain
some time
died.
The
Your
me
nine lacs of
that there
knew nothing about it, but would probably be mention made of the transaction in
The son
replied that he
These he sent
:
for
on this he observed
"
Had my
anybody with
so large a
made
of
it
The
still
refused,
and the contention grew hot between them. At last they agreed to refer the matter to the arbitration of Eai Jai Sing Deo, who
gave
it
to
should be ex-
utility, so that
168
passed by
all
MUHAMMAD
that
;
'I/Fr.
tlie
cleverest
and remains
The Biter
Bit.
certain
chieftain-
ship of Nahrwala.
wicked
lated
disposition.
He made
counterfeit dirhams
and
circu-
them
act,
in
some time, a
honest
certain person
it
and reported
to the E^i,
sent a
when opportunity
to
procure
his
death,
that
On
and imprison-
ment,
out,
it
it
circumstance.
him
had
laid against
On
hearing
God
tended crime.
Thus by
was he saved
Rdi
Giirpdl of Nahrwala.
[I. Yi. 33.]
The
following
is
Gurpdl,!
'
who surpassed
name
in
is
all
[This
and
it is
written
it is
" Gurhai"
MS
MSS.
JAMrU-L HIKATAT.
qualities
169
and amiable
disposition.
many
smiles
its
When
remembering
his
own days
and equity.
the city, he rode into the
left
suddenly
fell
to the jungle to
wash
;
in red,
surpassing beauty
all
passionately in
to let his
Suddenly he
came
to
him
who
does
ill."
He
assembling
all
them
The Brahmans
He
burn him, and that even then the expiation would be incomplete.
and
his
power supreme
all
his passions,
all
was
Wood
it
having been
fire
made,
was
When
it
was thoroughly on
and the
flames mounted high, then the E4i made preparations to throw himself into the midst, but the Brahmans prevented him, saying
170
MUHAMMAD
is
'ITFr.
punished for the guilty, had your body been a participator in the
crime, then indeed
it
have burnt
it also.
Your mind has already been punished and purified by fire." They then removed the Eal from the pyre, and he in celebration
of this sacrifice, gave as a thank-offering one lac of Balotras, and
although he he an
all
infidel,
Kanaiij?-
ended in
The King of Zabulistan marched against The Eai called together his advisers opinions, when each one spoke to the best of his
them
said that he
it
One
of
when the
minister said
is
"
;
War
the
doubtful
Eai can do
is to inflict
punishment upon
me and
I
me
when the
enemy
thirst,
shall approach, I
may
them
will
may
perish with
and you
all
apprehension.
The
Edi
after
praised
him
it
he put
the country.
way
of
him to be expelled The Hindu then went and placed himself in the the King of Z4bulistan, and when the king drew near
in execution, giving orders for
with his army, the Hindu made his case known. The king said " How can a minister who has been thus treated have any kind
' [This is another version of the story told by Abd Eih&n at page 11, supra; and a similar one is given with Mahmiid for the hero, at page 191, infra.']
JAMI'U-L HIKATAT.
feeling towards his persecutor?"
171
said,
The Hindu
done on the absurd suspicion of my being friendly to you.'" He then added, " From this place where you now are to that where
the Rai
is,
the distance
is
by the
desert, but
no one besides
me knows
if,
my
life
and
will hold
lead you
prise."
by that way and enable you to take the Rai by surThe king gave orders for his army to provide eleven
days' provision of grain and water, and plunged into the desert.
After marching twelve days their water was exhausted, and they
The king
Hindu,
and asked how it was that they had not come to any water. He replied " I have accomplished my object in bringing you
:
here,
my
duty to
my
master.
is
You
as
are
now
and no water
is
to be found within
my work
done, do with
me
you
please." in
the bystanders,
The king
mounted
to dig a
He
perceived a hillock
men
When
upon some
all his
and
God.
life.
a well in front
called together
new
done to the
misled them.
They
all
death with the most cruel tortures, and each one specified some
particular
ment
is
But the king said, " My judgthat you should give him a little water and let him go.
mode
of torture.
What
master
he has done has been out of pure devotion to his lord and
;
to
save
him he has
risked his
own
life.
He
has
done what he intended, but our good fortune has rendered his
scheme abortive."
depart.
The
the
172
MtJHAMMAD
'UFr.
bowed
the
Governor of Zdbulistdn?-
'Amru
him
There was a large Hindu place of worship in that country, which was called Sakawand,^ and people used to
thousand horse.
to
When
it,
Fardaghan arrived
in Zabulistan
idolaters.
Some
of the plunder he
'Amru
Lais,
conquest,
fall
and asking
for reinforcements.
When
of
marched towards
Zabulistd,n.
Upon
Fardao-han secured several Hindus and sent them to Hindustan. o These men entered the camp of Kamlu and reported to him that
The
result
collected
Behind him
army
all.
them
When
time,
this intelligence,
he halted where he
In the mean-
that the
to cope with.
By
this in-
is
^
'
"Bah5.wand"
[Mr. Prinsep's
in another place.
[See
sm^
p. 140.]
MS.
reads "
Kalmd."]
JAMI'U-L HIKAYXT.
Discovery of Treasure.
[I. Yi.
173
11.]
There
is
Hindu
works, that a
man
to light
upon a
concealed treasure.
He
took the
money
to the
former owner,
and
said, I
"
house
house just as
I cannot take
bought
it,
The man replied " I sold the and know nothing about the money.
it,
On
this
whole
case,
to the king.
On
am
my
sub-
reins
of government.
replied,
How
"
The men
justice
You
in order that it
might be
by your
and equity."
It
seller of
the house
innate sense
of justice, would not suffer the skirt of his robes of equity and
righteousness to be soiled
by the
dirt of oppression
and dishonesty.
chiefs of
bassadors with letters to the kings of India on the following mission, viz.
:
in India
174
huraan
life,
MUHAMMAD
by the use
of
'UFI.
The
Ildis
and the
chiefs of
The Eai
of
on which
they then were should be rent asunder and thrown down, then
to return to
own country.
and
this
became
friends.
Thej pitched
Almighty God
to
from their
They spent
In
this
up prayers
to
heaven.
passed.
At
last
The sorrow
It
of their hearts
to totter,
besan
fell
and
lofty
Having
"this
lifted
up
and thanksgiving
my
down.
Your kings
and by means of their prayers they at and anniliilate the pov^er of their oppres-
It is
who
JAMI'TJ-L HIKA'TAT.
175
who
are
Wealth
life
Self-possession of
had
in his
and wisdom.
The
had
also
some
on one of them, and then perceived that the prince was observing him.
He
therefore
still
and every
as the
time he went into the presence he kept his eye fixed in that
By
this
prince thought that the glance he had observed was not intentional,
effect
35.]
At
his friends
bound themselves
to raise
him
he did
much
afterwards.
man
in this matter,
who
" It
is
must be
done instantly."
take,
steps he should
two divisions of
Salih's
army
one
was
by
telling
them
that though
battles
176
MUHAMMAD
'UTf.
off
by the Bustis.
your persuading them of this," said the old man, "hostility will be created between them. They will separate from each
other
;
"By
and in
all
come over
to you,
because they are fully aware of your skill and address, and of the
Ya'kub acted
enmity
upon
this advice,
and
so
Sanjaris, that
sprung up between them and the Bustis, and Salih Nasr found The Sanjari troops went himself in a very precarious situation.
over to Ya'kub, and
to extremities,
affairs
were come
the enemy.
Ya'kub,
encamped
Ya'kub resolved
of
it,
to in
make
fled
alarm
towards Bust.
Riisal.
21.]
lofty
mind
He
encountered
many
dangers and
difficulties, till at
acquisition of dominion.
When
Lais.
at the
Ya'kub Lais on
In one of the
stories of the
nest chapter
Ya'Wb
is
168.]
JAMI'tJ-L
HIKATAT.
177
to
engage in a pitched
battle.
When
Ta'kub reviewed
his
army,
it
consist of
"How
He
he knew he was
if
he should
tell
He
to give battle to
;
them
to
accompany him
his submission,
but that
when he should
came
to
make
they must
When
was verv
by Ya'kub,
who
it
continually
made
in different directions.
He made
of preferment.
Ya'kub despatched
his
messengers one after the other, and to prevent his followers from
being disheartened he told them that he had sent the messengers
to reconnoitre the enemy's
army.
When
profi'er
called Sdlih
Nasr and
told
him
that as the
to
must be no
It
fighting.
day was
sit
When
were drawn 'up in array, Rusal seated himself upon his throne
VOL.
II.
12
178
MUHAMMAD
'UTT.
and ordered
Ta'kiib
his
men
The
When
head as
if to
His people
their swords,
of religion.
The
infidels,
The
bride of victory
victorious.
Next day
were
He
them
on
asses,
manner
to Bust.
make an
estimate of them.
field
Silih
listAn.
Nasr
fled
from the
and went
him
His
him
in prison,
where he^died.
same poll-tax
was
The hostility which the people now retaliated upon them. He upon them as was levied from the Jews,
This victory which he
and
this
25.]
When
Sdma-
by
JAMI'U-L HIKATA'T.
to great destitution,
179
and
country.
We
will
make mention
them.
On
up
in the fort
to him.
He,
therefore,
pitched his
re-
gard for justice, that the people around were in the enjoyment of
perfect peace.
he enquired
how
They
with
On
horseman
of
it
to the village
man
When
men had The man appeared desirous of hiding the truth, so Alptigin told him to tell the The man then said, " When a truth on pain of punishment. Turk comes into a village he does not buy fowls but always
force.
takes them
by
force."
On
Those around
He
having
The news
assembled
together,
so upright
to be their ruler.
him and
The
180
city
MUHAMMAD
was surrendered.
So,
'UFr.
by
of judicious impar-
tiality
24.]
When
Ghaznin,
the
Samdnians
body
He
Abu
of men,
and another
force
enemy.
When
Suhukti-
difficult,
and that
was a stranger.
He
therefore considered
it
sisting them.
When
came out
them, induced them to leave the passes in which they were posted,
into the
open plain.
Amir
enemy
let
fled
among
falling
the passes.
loose his three ambuscades,
defiles,
Suhuktigin then
and these
escaped.
He
went
was
Ms
reign by Mr.
Thomas
A.
JAMI'U-L KLKKYKT.
181
When
Khurds^n
to
it,
Abu
abandoned
it.^
In
efficiency
all vigilance
and
care.
One
day,
Amir
He
out success.
When
Amir
Bilkdtigin
fell
into a
sound
sleep,
but
Subuktigin was very watchful and his eyes were open like the
stars.
corner,
and immediately
after it
He
demanded, in a loud
voice,
They
had conspired
make a
fort.
At
this
signal,
Abu
Subuktigin,
on.
men
He
found a large
made a note
[The munshi's translation had the name "Alptigfn," on which Sir H. Elliot that another copy (Eatan Singh's) read " Badkitigin." The name is
name
in
the translation.]
2
[Mr. Prinsep's
Sir
Kuhak.
reads the
3
MS. has " Amir Ali Kuiad, and, when the name next occurs, H. Elliot read the name as " Uvek." The Tabakdt-i Ndsirl {post) name Amir Aniik. See Journal if. A. iS., xvii. p. 141.]
observes that Ibn Haukal, who, in consequence of his personal
M. Eeinaud
acquaintance with
AbH
the affairs of the Ghaznivides, does not mention to whom Ghaznl belonged was taken by Alptigin. Mimoire sur I'Inde, p. 244.
when
it
182
MUHAMMAD
of
'UTr.
number
against
men assembled
in arms,
who were
waiting for
Abu
'All Ktibak.
He
'Ali.
Abu
put them all to the sword, and then advanced He took his brother prisoner, and then re-
turned to the
city.
When
he had
killed, to Bilkatigin,
of
and considered him worthy of great favours and because he was very cautious and never negligent of his enemy, he appointed him his deputy and elevated his rank above that
of all his equals.
He
also
five
watchM-
cumstances.
It is related
in his
work
called Tdrikh
MuhammaN^siru-d
When
din,
intelligence of this
to the
Amir
Sultan
Mahmud
age.
Amir
as his
to be pursued.
army
in the mountains,
and unexpected
assaults
prevent the foe from advancing against them, and distress him
The
of
and
Amir
Baghru.^
The King
K4bul marched
army, and for some time the opposing forces encamped there.
1
[Mr. Prinsep's
MS.
[The
first letter
has no point.]
JAMI'TJ-L
HIKATAT.
183
One day
tains
woman
Amir Nasiru-d
it
din and told him that there was a spring not far off in the moun-
which had
the
sky became overcast, snow and storms followed, and the weather became so cold that no one in these parts could endure
the fountain.
it.
This
cold and foul weather would last as long as the filth remained in
He
sent and
had some
dirt
Yaminu-d daula Mahmud Subuktigin had been long enamoured of the sister of Ayaz he was sincerely attached to her, and anxious to espouse her. But it occurred to him that he might by this act incur the reproaches of the neighIt is said that Sultan
forfeit
own
servants.
time.
says
when
all
and ordered me
knew
he
that he
me some
secret.
At
said,
" It
maxim with
wise
men
whom
my
I
mind and
learn your
observed, "
am
me by
as
my
ability represent
what
may
said,
appear to
me
good or
The king
desirous
am
But
184
kings call
MUHAMMAD
me
'XJEI.
my
of
me
in respectable society.
I ask
" Many
made
slave
own
is
unaware
Kubdd,
Persian
at the time
whom
In
history,
have
also
read
day
folfelt
so far that he
train.
He
thirsty
sitting
He
there
saw a washerman
;
his wife
and
Bahram approached them, and said, O washerman, The washerman stood up, and give me some water to drink.' having paid him the usual marks of respect, ordered his wife to
washed.
'
fetch
some water
it
cup,
and having
'
washed
am
unbored
to the king,
He
then asked
the washerman
if
who
Bahram
it
sat
down.
The washerman
to a tree,
him from
flies.
He
JXMI'U-L HIKATAT.
food, wine, meat, in short, everything
185
hand, he brought.
He
On which
it
she
to the
his
Bahr^m
girl,
the lips are the place to kiss and not the hand.'
The
come
girl paid
her respects, and said that the time had not yet
for that.
He
told
it.
the girl to conceal her face, on which she pulled her veil over
He
ride
made her
father
When
me
also
accompanied them,"
story,
saying, "
You have
relieved
Ayaz.
Anecdote of Sultan Mahmud.
[I. xii. 9.]
When
KhwcLja
Ahmad
Mahmud
of
(may God be
merciful to
him
!)
all
the principal
to the
officers
Emperor,
who thus
On this subject Abu Nasr Mishk4n him a letter, saying that " The king is displeased with Khwaja Ahmad, and we, his Majesty's servants, must beware of resisting his will. But in common charity we are bound to declare what we know or have heard. Khwaja Ahmad
removing him from
says that Arslan wrote
is
undoubtedly the most able minister of the time, and has been
He
now
all
some time
since he
men
The
cause
dis-
of their hatred to
him
is
and his
186
MUHAMMAD
'UfX.
His
him
for the
same reason.
You would
do right
that
to
communicate
know
his
so perverted
by them that
my
counsel will be
useless.
the time
his
Majesty
may
feel
some
regret,
when he
will not
tations."
continues
before
imploring
my
I rephed that
till
it
would
a suitable
also
knew
my
op-
at length
me
to attend
The Sultan asked me why who never went out hunting, had now come with him. I reit
plied that
to attend on his
master.
" I
know
about
in order that
like these
to
me
Ahmad, but
matters
I replied, "
May
He
then became
passed by.
On
me
At
sit
sorts of topics.
length he asked
me
if
in
No
and stupid who seeks to be a minister." He asked wherefore, and I replied, " Kings cannot endure that any one
man
is foolish
should share their authority, nor will they allow any one but
themselves to give orders.
If the office of minister
is
given to
one
who
is
JAMI'TT-L
HIKAYAT.
is
187
despised."
has passed he
is
Nothing
was
and
and calling for me, bade me be seated, " Hitherto I have kept silence with you regarding
be mindful that you
tell
Ahmad.
Majesty.
Now
He
me
equivocation or reservation."
I replied that I
observed that
Ahmad was
in the service
office,
He
said that he
many
people.
his dismissal,
all
with
whom
He
is
then asked
me what
had
to say
on the subject.
?"
I replied,
that "
What
insisted
I said,
me
my
my
I then said,
ability.
The king
consenting, ordered
me
to speak.
have been brought against the Khwdja are proved to your Majesty's satisfaction,
may
But
cions have been excited in the king's mind, then search and
man competent
to
fill
Ahmad's
place.
On
own
such a
will
man
being
may
follow his
and pleasure.
and gave
Having
1
finished, the
calls
aiipra,']
it,
[One MS.
him
"JSizib,"
name, p. 135,
188
MUHAMMAD 'Un.
permission to depart.
me
At
last,
the
of
his situation
for
Depreciation of Coin.
[I. xii.
14.]
When Yaminu-d
effects of his
daula
Mahmud
came
to the throne,
and the
his rule
all countries,
and
swept away the idol some sharp men of India formed a plan
selves).
the worshippers,
enriching them-
They brought out a dirham of great purity and placed Time passed on and the coin obtained a suitable price upon it.
currency.
Muhammadan
countries used
When
the people had grown accustomed to the value of the coin, the
The merall
upon
silver,
parts of
brass,
and
When
become
intolerable,
it,
and con-
most proper to
be taken to
effect this
purpose.
They
gave
the necessary
orders,
and
Almighty
as redress
The fame
'"Aliu-d daula"
is
not the
title
of the
of
Mas'fld III.
2
[A
translation
of this story
is
S.,
JAMI'tr-L HIKA'YAT.
189
Mahmud, and
in the
days when Khwaja Hasan Maimandi was his minister, there was
a
man
called Abii
Ahmad
Suhal Barar.
He
thrift,
At
into the
Some
One
day,
pay
his respects.
Suhal Bar^r came to the minister The minister said, " I have heard that your
Abu
son has embezzled government property, when you saw him doing
so
why
it ?
Do you
it
over ?
Ahmad
('
most
follies ?"
In short, he
"
May
is
your
life,
my
lord,
be increased
pardon
my
son
his
name
Ahmad, and he
should be forgiven."
He
Abu
Suhal, "
You
Curses be
fool."
Abu
did not even then perceive that what he had said (was improper),
nor did he consider that his name was Ahmad, and that
not become him to utter such words.
in
disrespectful language,
it
did
He commenced
to retort
and
said,
excited
with me."
The Khwaja
replied,
" No,
it
own tongue."
service.
He
It
is
who have
access to kings
that they should take heed to their actions and speech, and
neither do or say anything boldly and rashly, to bring shame
1
It appears
to reserve a
190
MUHAMMAD
'UFf.
respect-
may
their services.
Anecdote of Mahmud.
[I. xi.
46.]
Muhammad
says that,
Amir
when the
Sultdn offered up prayers for his father, and his eyes were filled
with
tears.
He
said,
"
My father (may
rules
for the
management
I
of the
thought that
my
I also
to
me when
my
is
have not
You
but this
a great mistake.
merely as a
all
device to gain a few days' peace, and relieve the people from
These
my
;
my
youth
but
May
such thoughts
our lives at
We
did,
both desire to
sacrifice
your Majesty^s
to sit
feet."
He
then (says
Abu Nasr)
me
to
me
sit
my
and
shampooed
them
He
asked
me what
What
how
can
Thank God,
JKMFXS-L inKKYST.
191
all expression."
He
excellence yon ascribe to them does not mean mueh."'^ " Fathei3 know best the character of their sons."^ He then enquired whether I had a son. I replied, " Yes, I hare one, his Majesty''s slave." He said, " Tell me by my sonl and h^d, is he like yon, and as worthy as yon !" I anwered, " My
"The
(I said)
lord,
yon know
all,
bnt
my
son
is
to have shown what his real disposition is." On this the king observed, " Let him grow up and then yon wiU see that he will
Mlow and thinks there is nobody better than himselE, Muhammad is stout of heart, generous, and fearless, and if Mas'ud indulges in pleasure, wine, and the like, Muhammad outdoes him.
He has no
and
is
no apprehension of Mas'ud,
life.
I fear I find
Muhammad succeeding
me
for
to
him at the hands of Mas'ud, who wUl devour also to the generals of my army, for Mas'ud is a
great love of money.
little
very covetous
hear of any
If he should
officer
poss^sing a
d^troy him in a few days, and appoint some worthless feUow in his place. It will thus come to pass that in this great kingdom
every one wiU strive to benefit himself and you
pass to which matters will come." I replied,
you ever enjoy sover^gnty ! dominion in this kingdom will for ever remain in this fenuly !" The conversation was continued
for
some time in
this strain,
sleep,
I returned.
in every paiticnlar.
well known,
'
The
history of
is
and
proper place.
[The ISSS.
differ
banslatedj
192
MUHAMMAD
MahmM's
'UFT.
Two Hindus came to him and offered themselves as They led the way for three days and conducted him
where there was neither water nor grass.
into a desert
The
Sultdn asked them what kind of road they called that by which
they had come, and whether there were any habitations in the
neighbourhood
?
They
by the Eai,
their chief,
and had
him
thither.
"
Now you
they, " the sea {darya 'azini) before you, and the
army
of
Hind
behind.
We
what you
like, for
man
of your
army
will escape."
The Sultan
said,
there
At
length
He
up and came
He
then
Upon
if
man
in another village
who knew
the intri-
The Sultdn then had the 'Alawi and his sons mounted on and went with them to the village mentioned. He called the old man before him and inquired where the ford was.
camels,
The
old
man
said he
when
it
Had
he
JAMI'tJ-L HIKA'YA'T.
193
it
out.
On
this the
him
to be placed on horseback,
led
them
to a certain spot
river,
when he
said,
I think this
The
men
fiDrdable.
The
God upon
his tongue,
all his
many
marvellous
deeds of the
men.
Destruction of Robbers by Sultan Mas'ud.I. xiii. 47.
When
Sultan
Mahmud
in
number, and
well.
had
When
Some
the ambassador
of the
men
at-
slain,
to
Khwdrizm by
would not
way
of Bust.
When
On
look at him or give him his hand, but appeared evidently displeased with him.
1
[Khabls in Kirm&n.
MSS.
as
The word representing Kafaj [So in Mr. Thomas' MS. is omitted in Eatan Singh's.]
VOL.
II.
is
illegible in
Mr
13
194
MUHAMMAD
'UFT.
The Sultan
should I look
How
why
at you.
You are my
your nose without your knowing anything about them?" He replied, " Oh king, I was staying in Hir^t, and if robberies are
fault is it of
minel"
The
On
approaching their
fort, it
He
horsemen
to fasten
on their
turbans, give their horses their heads, hide their arms under
their saddles, so that
to ride
forward
He
The
robbers fought
denly the Sultan Mas'ud came up in the rear and captured them
all.
Not one
of
them
Large booty
also
was taken.
The
The fame
and wide.
Poisoning a
Band
48.
of Bobbers.
I. xiii.
A band
selves
of robbers
had
Kirmdn, and
by
flight.
some consideration he
hit
Some
JA'MI'U-L
HIKAYAT.
195
He
When
the apples
were
all
A party of the king's men was and directed to lag behind when they
The caravan would no
king's
doubt be attacked and taken, and the robbers would eat up the
apples and all of
to
them would
die.
The
carried out.
apples,
The
rose again.
Mas'ud's
them
any
loss.
By
this ingenious
scheme ^
plish that
An
as he
injured
man came
from him
to Sultan
was proceeding
forcibly took
property.
letter
man's property.
of G-hor.
letter
and took
it
The
to be punished.
The man returned to Ghaznin and complained once more against The Sultan directed that another letter should be the Ghorians.
written in threatening terms, that
if
way
satisfy the
his pride.
The man
as
"
written in
small
a
it,
be forced to swallow
and
if there is
paper
it
extremely incensed at
1
down."
196
tents,
MUHAMMAD
and marched against
G-hor.
'UFt.
He
man more
The Amir
of
It
is
Amir
Tuman,
man
The
he did
great men.
He
showed favour
both joined cause and conspired against the great Khwdja, the
minister of the throne, 'Abdu-r Razzak.
Ahmad He elevated
He quarrelled with and had him suspended and called to account. Mairaani
his
own
brother, called
Mubarak Marde,
to high
him with
He
They gave
false
reports,
and
this
reductions in a
government servants and the orphans were subjected to manner which had not been resorted to by any
the other slaves
one before.
Amongst
who were
whose name was Khatib Ltit. This man was exalted by him and made accountant of the state,
office
an
Abu
Tahir Husain
When
''
MSS.
Ed.]
JXMI'U-L HIEATAT.
197
to
Tum4n
oppressing
ment had
reported
office
arisen
in
the affairs
of the
The Khwdja
all
When
numer-
Tuman
The
Tumdn
to seize
and property.
When
field for
He
to
vestiture on
Parshdwar.
This
officer
lighted the
shed.
of oppression,
He made all kinds of demands upon the people. When Khwaja Husain reached Parshawar to examine and report upon the affairs of that province, people complained to him against the Khatib. The Khwaja admonished him, but it was all in vain. The Khatib gave him disrespectful replies and uttered abusive
words against him to his very
his indignation,
face.
restrain
The matter was reported to Tumkn, who told 'Abdn-r Rashid that as Khatib Lut was aware that Husain had unlawfully exacted money from the people, the la,tter had thrown the
presence.
Khatib
When Tuman
court.
to the
Tumdn marched
is
"Thousand"
anecdote.
198
MUHAMMAD
'UFX.
He
seized
Khwaja Husain, and took Khatib out of prison. He dishonoured and disgraced many good Musulmans, and then returned to the
court.
in
Budri some horsemen came and reported that Amir 'Abdu-r Rashid had himself been murdered, and that
the
ingrate
Tughril
On
all
re-
came
forward to
,)
turn
he who had
all
ready to
What orders may you be pleased to obey your command. ?" The Khwaja replied, " Your first duty is address to us to remove the chains from oif my feet, and put them on those
of Ttiman."
Upon
him
his
down with
placed the
great ignominy,
his feet.
Liit,
They
and
Khwaja on
Khatib
manner they
of this
God
Tuman
for his
The moral
and
to
tale-bearing,
to teach
men
wicked men
One day when Sultdn Razi Ibrahim (God's mercy on him !) was
in
to
in course of erection,
and that
The
him
and
to
The
after that
One
JAMI'U-L HIKATAT.
king that the stone was
lying in the plain, that
199
it
still
frightened
them passing on
quietly,
and that
it
it
would be well
if
removed.
it is,
The king said, I have once ordered and there would be an incongruity
removed.
to be placed
where
it
in
my now
ordering
to be
and
also
would
any of them,
suffer it to be
v. 147.
It
is
Ibrahim, Malik Arslan, his son, mounted the throne, and deter-
mined
to overthrow Sultan
Bahr4m Shah.
He
proceeded
first to
Kirman,
and. at last
he threw himself on the protection of Sultan Sanjar, who, espousing his cause, marched to Grhaznin against Malik Arslan, and
defeated A.H.
him
there,
Bahram Shah
deputy
in
When
Bahram Shah
He
him,
Malik Arslan
fled before
hills,
and
to
Balkh.
1
[This story
is
told in the
is
These are the hiUs spoken of in the account of Sult&n Jalalu-d Hindustan. [The name is written " Safian" in Mr. Prinsep's MS.]
2
200
MUHAMMAD
Muhammad Sam's
'ITFr.
Victor^/ over
[I. xiii. 43.]
Kola
\_Pithawr'a\}
It is related that
Mu'iz.zu-d
hindh,
it
elephants
action.
drawn up
in
a separate array
when preparing
for
of disaster.
When
fires
were
on either
side, the
Sultan gave
man
At
burning
all
it
to be their
camping ground.
and
The Sultan
then marched off in another direction with the main body of his
The
infidels
saw the
fires
felt
and got
killed
many men.
When
the rear
to retreat, but
he
could not get his forces in order, nor the elephants under control.
The
battle
feated,
a complete victory
When
[The
Ferishta
2
Muhammad Sam,
world and of religion, who by his sword had darkened the pfosTdjtt-l
The word
I.
signifies
Ma-dsir and Tahakdt-i Ndsirl {infra) use the same term " Kola." "bastard" in Persian, and Firishta ffo explains it. Briggs.
179.]
is
[The orthography
hajiz.'\
douhlful.
In two MS.
it is
^**~
^='
[Mr. Thomas'
MS.
gives the
name
so distinctly.
are de-
fectiye,
infra.l
JAMI'U-L HIKA'YAT.
perity of the infidels,
defeat,
201
He
presented to
person,
One of his well-wisherS rehim that in Nahrwdla there resided a certain by name Wasa Abhir,i who was one of the head men
city.
of
the
This
man
always sent
sale,
consignments
of
his
and
was
money
to his
own
use,
he might by means of
it
be
enabled to raise an
army The king wrote his answer on the back of the petition, to the effect that, if Nahrw&la falls into my hands, then the appropriaand replenish the exhausted treasury.
tion of
Wasa
and
his virtue
met
its
reward,
happened
that,
(may the
at the
Almighty be merciful
to
!),
marched
head of his army from Dehli, and conquered the territory, and
punished the people for their previous misconduct.
So the whole
world received proofs that the injury which the cause had once
received was but as a black spot on the face of
The Faith
to
guard
it
from the
effects of
an
evil eye.
Preface.
Death of Ndsiru-d
din Kuhdcha.
In the beginning of Eabi'u-l awwal, 625 h. (Jan. 1228), the king of kings, Shamsu-d dunya wau-d din sent an army to repress
the inroads of Ndsiru-d din Kubdcha.
force,
Unable
to oppose this
The
directions of
the fort.
'
The
made on the
1st
202 was
MUHAMMAD
so successful that N^siru-d din
'TJFr.
fortifi-
proclama-
amnesty
to all
issued,
accepted.
away
to
his sons
and his
treasure, but
make an
unconditional surrender.
He had
;
19th Jum4da-1 Akhir he went to the bank of the river and cast
himself into the water.
The good
fortune of Nizdmu-1
Mulk
A Rare Animal.
IT.
xiiii.
4.
Abu Rihan^
ries
Oudh, there
rhinoceros,^
It is larger
than a
On
the back
it
It is so
powerful that
will attack
No animal has strength enough to contend against it, man venture to hunt it, in fact nothing has power over
death.
except
is
its
destruction
it
that
air.
it
up an animal on
the
its
in the
The
on
flesh adhering to
its
falling
it
it.
there be a
from the Tersion giyen by Eashidii-d din is to be found in the Konkan (Fragments, p. 109), and Kashidu-d din confirms this (Lucknow MS.). The page is introduced in speaking of the Konkan, so that there can be little doubt of the Konkan being there intended. In the passage before us, the locality is distinctly given as " east of the Ganges," and the name of it is no doubt Oudh, though Mr. Prinsep's MS. gives only " Ou." Konkan and Ganges (Gang) present only a difi'erence of one
[Sir
i,
H.
(Vol.
p. 61).
karff,
" rhinoceros," or
i/arir,
" wolf."]
JAMI'U-L HIKATA'T.
203
it
thunders,
it
and
falling
its
peculiarities
known.
Its
its
dung,
etc.,
Whatever meets
eye becomes
takes
its
prey, for
all creatures.
It kills
may
encounter.
in the top of a
it
sort of ladle,
up
^this in
brings
it
its
victim down.
If
any one
cast its
to avoid
and
if
falls
upon a man he
204
IV.
Ti^JU-L MA-A'SIR,
HASAN mzKMt.
This celebrated work
is
it
Muhammad
din Altamsh, but without any notice of Aram, the son and im-
has
name from
of Exploits."
literature,
are
common
in Asiatic
Mu-
hammad,
better
known
1
as
Khwaja
man
this
Historians."
work
is
devoted exclusively
India,
it
Muhamniadan world
which
is
mode
of its treatment.
Hammer,
in his
life
of Kutbu-d
He
is
re-
A. L. David's
Grammar of
the
Turkish Language, p.
1,
where there
a long
p. 292,
work in the Biographie Univ. Vol. xxxix. p. 399 the Penny Cyclopedia, Vol. xx. and the Gesohichte d. Ottom. Other works with the title of " T&j " are noticed, hut with some omissions, by Hiji Khalfa; Lexicon Bihlio. Vol. ii. pp. 91-4.
TAJTT-L MA-ASIR.
205
among
other conquerors of
whom
history
is silent,
historian of Subuktigin
and Mahmud.
This
is
ot
who
receives his
is
that
establishment of the
Muhammadan power
In contains,
lines, of
according to
which no
less
and Persian.
and
less
M. Hammer
exhausted
is
occasioned more by
perfectly marIt
is
and
fantasticness.
effort,
leaving us to regret
much
stuff,
which
is
of
little
It
is,
its
who
to this
Towards the
tion,
illustra-
which makes
But
206
HASAN NIZAMr.
For
we
hare images derived from mirrors, pens, and chess, each running on for
many
pages, but
all
referrible, as it
Here
labials.
also
we
are
introduced to
new
made
and
Even
the
death of
Muhammad
Ghazi
is
we
men
out of
ten
Evan-
Some
are noticed
may
suggest.
The Gemaldesaal has given the followthem Of nature, its elements and
:
phenomena,
snow, the
fire,
water,
heat,
fields,
cold,
sea,
the desert,
Of
seasons,
day,
morning,
evening,
summer,
Of flowers,
lily,
the
the
Of fruits, Of beasts,
its
the
lion,
serpent,
the
elephant,
Of war and
appurtenances,
the contendspoils.
Of
musical instruments,
bytons.
moles.
Of Of
beautiful
festivals
viols,
hair,
eyes,
and
cup-bearers,
and
and
Most of
series introduced
by the author.
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
207
The
tions
reader
may
which he
Gwaliar."
it,
find in
"The Conquest
of
he will find
There
all
is
but
of
by biographers, and
from his own ac-
we know
as
him
to be ascertained only
gives his own Hasan Nizami simply. Mirkhond in his preface, and Hdji Khalfa (No. 2051), call him Sadru-d din Muhammad bin Hasan Nizami, and so he is styled by Abti-l Fazl, in an un-
He
name
translated
Hammer
calls
him
Hasan Nizami
at Naish^pur,
and he
tells
us<that he
elsewhere.
is
a matter
He
for a long
into execution,
and at
last,
when
had yielded
for
some time.
and on his
1
jogl of
own
"
is
prophet is not -without honour save in his merely repeating a common Asiatic proverb.
" The Tcdjogl, an gdnw kd sidh. and our Saviour when he says, own country, and in his own house,"
208
HASAN NIZAMr.
made
several agreeable acquaint-
short time
departed
of his
new
of
altar of wealth.
The
fiery blast
hell,
for the
The
a bird in a cage.
forest.
In
every
It
came
of safety
The
crow-like
and
in the rapidity of their movements exceeded the wild ass and the
deer,
human
form, and
all
to the Chief
some time
in this city,
his friends
recommended him
to write
of his victories
With
Hammer
informs
us {Gemdld.,
Muhammad
'
bin
Sam
who
bin
styled himself
Nasir-i Amiru-1
Muminin,
Muhammad
Sam, wrote
who
There
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
209
Muhammad
mad
died before
bin
S4m, who
is
MuhamMuhammad Ghori
Kutbu-d din
reigned,
What
the author
this
After dwelling on
the advantage and necessity of holy wars, without which the fold
of
Muhammad's
" during the reign of the lord of the world Mu'izzu-d dunyd
wau d
din,
Muhammad
bin Sica bin Husain, in the person of the puissant Sult4n, the
lord of the fortunate conjunction of the planets, the pole of the
world and
of princes
and plural-
worshippers,
the
Khusru
of Hindustan,
God had
him from
he had em-
and had deluged the land of Hind with the blood of their
day of resurrection travellers would
had
its
feet of fierce
had made the heads of crowned Rais crown the top of impaling
posts,
made the names of Naushirwan, Rustam, and Hatim Tki to be forgotten." Such was the hero to the record of whose achievements the work was principally dedicated. The Taju-l Ma-dsir was commenced in the year 602 h. (1205
A.D.), in the eighth
died,
and
it is
evident that
14
210
for
HASAN NIZAMr.
the prolongation of
his
life
and
the prosperity
of his
kins'dom.
The
587 H.
Muhammad
The
year 614 h. (1217 A.D.), or seven years after the death of Kutbu-d
din,
and
gyric on his
own work,
in
Shamsu-d
if his life is
Nawwab
though
NasM
later,
it
In
this,
carried
down even
is
twelve years
probable that
or to
626 h. (1228-9
and
it
not im-
close of
Shamsu-d
From
the
it
Beyond the
there
is
praise
some of the
any of
his
active participator in
patrons'
singularly
strange
that he
says
The
is
of the remotest
TAJTT-L MA-ASIR.
211
that the words of
inverted
commas imply
many
inter-
and
it
to
actually to be found in the Tdju-l Ma-dsir do not in the translation preserve the exact order of the original.
The passages
in
the
first
chapter,
they
of that language,
it
would be impossible
is
rare in Europe.
is in
Hammer^
In India
says that
by no
in
suppose.
is
The copy
many
There
is
one of surpassing
belonging to
Maulavi
Mufrom
hammad
Muhammad, who
The
it
library
There are also two good copies of the Tdju-l Ma-dsir in the of Naww^b Sirdju-1 mulk, but so little known and
Mahmud
to
its
Ghaznivi,
all
Nawwdb
containing the
it
212
is
HASAN NIZAMr.
is
unfortunately damaged
The copy
each
lines detached
;
by
Sir
H.
Elliot himself.]
Abstkact.
Invasion of Hindustan.
A.D.), the
Lord of
(Muhammad
departed
star,
from Ghazna,
it
from
calamities !
reins,
Had
The
If his horse be so wearied that it cannot carry him. Sis courage would urge him against his enemies.
set
in order the
army
of Islam, and
victory.
full
of adornment,
How
and /rec^/es of
when the
became perfumed
and
the
crescented
by the dust
great
among
the chiefs
and
had obtained
distinction
prieties of missions,
the sublime
and
in
the
beauty
of his
excellence of his
endowments,
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
merits all concurred, and from the flame of whose wisdom
light
213 and
the
of whose penetration
abundant
delight
fortune arose.
Indeed
all kinds
virtues,
He
was a
sea in
vision.
to Ajmir,
see the
right
way without
path of proknowledge of
the words of
the precepts of
the
law,
and might
loss
of
this
(may God
exalt it /)
which
is
the
world,
good
life
When
mission,
ambassador
and in uttering
of fixing the mind, and adorned the selection of his words with the excellence of their significations, and strung well the pearls of exhortations
hear them.
On
Tour words are right and your meaning correct. Your opinion is the soul and your greatness the body. Your words are the product of the bough of rhetoric.
And
your clemency
is
214
HASAN NIZAMr.
man
who menaces
of advantages) have
place
army and
grandeur the desire of something like the conquest of the world had raised a phantom in his imagination; and he remained
neglectful
of the
when
and he had placed on the shelf offorgetfulgood maxim that " when fate comes the field of opportunity is narrowed" and had not read the divine order that " it is a duty imposed on me to give aid to the faithful ;" and in the sight
the time has passed,
ness the
of
his
oppression,
light
commands' of the law were the dreams of of instruction showed the darkness of
understanding of the
sovereign
holiness,
If his light were to contend with the dawn. Even his night would exceed the brilliancy of the day. Gold would not he produced from earth by the power of the
sun,
When
represented,
and
the intelli-
was
of dis-
Conquest of Ajmir.
He
mounted
his steed, of which there is a poetical description. " The victorious army on the right and on the left departed
towards Ajmir."
"When
Ajmir, the vaunts of whose courage had reached the ears of far
and
near,
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
ing,
215
and having adjusted the rohe of slaughter and the arms of battle, marched on over hills and deserts vyith a well-equipped
army, the number which cannot be conceived in the picturegallery of the imagination."
"When
shells 1
down the
face of a
mountain of blue."
Description and attributes of elephants, spears, and arrows.
The army
The
life
of
IsMm was
of hell."
was spared.
marched forward
where
it
arrived at a fortunate
mo-
bird,
and obtained
so
much booty
and wealth, that you might have said that the and
hills
secret depositories
"he destroyed
and
the pillars
idol temples,
The
E,ai of Ajmir,
immunity
from punishment, and whose " ancient hatred against the Musulrooted and concealed in the bottom of his
heart," appears to have been detected in some intrigue, which
his death,
KrY^
tX-i-wj in
is
have thought myself warranted in translating thus hut a few pages after this (the fourth instance of their heing used), these words cannot hear this meaning, because the instruments in that case were soimded by the Muhammadans, to whom
aries, 1
shells are
an abomination.
it
drum, as
216
HASAN NIZAMr.
i
" The son of Eai Pithaura, in whose quahties and habits the
proof of courage and the indexes of wisdom were apparent, and
recti-
government of Ajmir.
*
affairs of
splendour
!)
God preserve its prosperity and perpetuate which is among the chief (mother) cities of Hind."
at Dehli,
its
When
he arrived
he saw " a
fortress
which in height
A torrent
they should
and the
reins
Ajmir
so
mukaddams
slavery,
and their
and made
of
The Sultan then returned "towards the capital of Ghazna (may God preserve it in prosperity !)" but "the army remained
encamped
within the
boundary of Dehli,
at
the mauza of
Indarpat (Indraprastha)."
The Government of the fort of Kohrdm and of Sdmana were made over by the Sultdn to " Kutbu-d din, on whose fortunate
'
This
is
name
'
of
)
the Eai
is
not given.
(ilj
In
There
is
^J
as in the
preceding chapter.
TA'JTJ-L
MA-ASIE.
217
"and
who by
his
lofty courage
and pure
faith without
doubt was
his
sword of
Yemen and
came established
in independent
Hind and
from the
Sind,"
"
He
filth
of infidelity
and
vice,
He
light of justice,
The
respects
chiefs
Kohram came
to
their
and acknowledge
" that the name of Naushirwan and the tale of Hatim Tdi were
in course of oblivion."
An
assembly
is
commenced, a
feast is held,
preparations described.
dogs,
and huntsmen
his
in Battle.
When
at
the
honoured
H.,
the
season of mercy
received
and pardon,
fresh
intelligence
was
the auspicious
Court,
that the
accursed Jatwan,
having admitted the pride of Satan into his brain, and placed the
cup of chieftainship and obstinacy upon his head, had raised his
in fight against Nusratu-d din, the
hand
fort
the sun.
Kutbu-d din
mounted
his
horse, and " marched during one night twelve parasangs." "The accursed Jatwan, when he heard the news of the arrival of the
'
The
He was prohahly
tribe,
which
maintains
its
218
HASAN NIZAMr.
under
fled.
"The
soldiers of
;
army
as
of
Hind on
of
the dragon, and- the road for flight was blocked up, and the
standards of the State and royal victory were unfurled, yielding
and not at his own option," he preand " the noise of the hautbois and shells confounded the world, the thunder of the drums ascended to heaven,
to the necessity of the case,
pared for
fight,
and the
blast
the
sounding
trump
(of resurrection.)"
the field of battle became tulip-dyed with the blood of the war-
spears,
and maces.
" Jatwdn, who was the essence of vice and turbulence, and the
rod of infidelity and perverseness, the friend of grief, and the conpanion of shame, had his standards of God-plurality and ensigns
of perdition lowered
of
the field of battle was commingled with the blood of that God-
abandoned wretch, and the whole country was washed from the
filth
of his idolatry.'"
Praise of Kutbu-d
and his
civil
ment of the
learned,
administration.
Mention of
to
by the Musulmdns.
He
marched
Hansi,
fort,
and
fresh beauty
from his blessed feet." " The intelligence of this happy victory and these important
incidents was divulged over the face of the world, and the noise of
it
Hind and
and the defeat of the enemies of the kingdom were written and
despatched to the capital of Ghazna, (may the Almighty preserve
it
in wealth
and prosperity
!)"
and
in
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
foundation of
faith of his
all
219
lofty courage
this success
was the
and pure
Majesty."
When
its
Libra,
flight the
army
Kohrdm,
which
is
foundations
ditch,
and
all
the idol
Capture of Behli.
He
was
also captured,
also
which
is
of blessedness."
The
and
its
idols
BrotJier of the
affairs
Rdi of Ajmir.
in this quarter,
the
in-
"had turned
his face
fort of
On
receiving
intelligence,
Firishta calls
it is
him HemrSj,
is
not;
but
an abbreviation of the
220
HASAN NIZAMr.
to take charge of the affairs of State
during
man who
and customs
and near,"
hill
far
Eantanbor,
"passing over
and
When
by
knowing he could not contend with the army of Islam, and impelled
necessity, he placed the
skirts
of flight, and for fear of the blade of the scimetar fled like the
wind with
his resurrectionless
in administering
army."
en-
gaged himself
both high and low under the shadow of his benignity," and the
people were happy.
" At
and
for
in
abundant treasure
the
which
fiill
moon."
" About this time they wrote to the heavenly throne, that the
fled
and conquest
his
" and when the wretch was taken, his head was severed from
to Dehli,
which
capital
to
Sam
Ghori.
The
invitation arrived
in Cancer,
he
set out
commencement
to
Ghazna.
When
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
221
it !),
the great throne, and in the degree of his rank was raised above
all
A festival was
price'"
held in cele-
bration of his arrival, " and splendid jewels, and valuable clothes,
Here
ill,
and fire. On the return of the and " removed from the residence
is
the seat
On
his
conferring
of his
army was
rank."
On
him
sion.
his arrival at
Karman^ from
Yalduz received him with great kindness and honour, and gave
his daughter in marriage,
and a
fete
Poetical
to Behli.
is
When
dom, and the centre of God's aid and victory, the crown and
throne of sovereignty received honour and adornment in his
kingly person,"
to
"and
pay
This
KarmSn
is
in the
222
rejoiced
HASAN NIZAMr.
and was decorated
like the
and walls were adorned with the gold tissues of Chin and the
brocades of Eutn," " and triumphal arches were raised, beautifiil
to look at, the top of
mount, and the glittering of the lightning of the swords and the
splendour of the arms, which were suspended on
inspired terror in the spirit of the beholder."
all sides
of them,
birds.
Kutbu-d
it
to
Kol.
(1194
A.D.),
He took
Those of the garrison " who were wise and acute were converted
to Islam," but those
who
stood
by
and carried
much
Muhammad
from Ghazna
to
of kissing hands,
"and an hundred
horses,"
"and
mustered,
clad in
it
was found
to
amount
to "fifty
men
Rai of Benares.
The
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
sisting of one
223
fell
of
its
On
honour.
"
The Rai
of Benares,
perdition,
drum proclaimed
and the
"
blast
resounded to heaven."
The Rai
of Benares,
the
number
of his
forces
howdah, received a
deadly
wound from an
the earth."
His head was carried on the point of a spear to the commander, and " his body was thrown to the dust of contempt."
"
The
and superstition."
to look at," including one (some copies say three)
" Immense booty was obtained, such as the eye of the beholder
would be weary
hundred elephants.
The
royal
possession " of
the fort of Asni where the treasure of the Uii was deposited," and
there
much more
precious spoil of
From
" which
destroyed nearly one thousand temples, and raised mosques on and the knowledge of the law became protheir foundations
;
mulo-ated, and the foundations of religion were established "and the face of the dindr and the diram was adorned with the
;"
The Eais and chiefs of name and blessed titles" of the king. " The governto proffer their allegiance. Hind came forward bestowed on one of the most ment of that country was then
224
celebrated
HASAN NIZAMr.
and exalted servants of the State," in order that he
the king had settled
the affairs of the city and
When
vicinity,
all
its
"The
for
all
and
and his noble Court became the scene where the princes
to
its
Government
to
Hisdmu-d din
TJJbak.
There was a certain tribe in the neighbourhood of Kol, which " after the manner of fox playing with lions" had occasioned much trouble by their deceits and stratagems, therefore " by the edge of
the sword they were despatched to the
fire
were raised as high as heaven with their heads, and their carcases became the food of beasts of prey." " That tract was freed from
idols
and
idol worship,
infidelity
were
who were
Umara HiscLmu-d
State."
Here
to do as a
good governor.
Se
returns to Behli.
"When
cerns of Kol,
and the
affairs
of that neighbourhood
had been
when he
Kutbu-d din
is
;,_j
...^
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
with SO
225
results " the wolf
much
impartiality,
that
among other
and sheep drank water out of the same pond," " and the very
mention of thieves and
the tongues of every one,
theft,
fell
to the dust."
The Second
Visit to
Ajmir.
" In the year 589 H. (1193 a.d.) they represented to the Court
that Hirdj, the Eai of Ajmir, having raised the standards of perdition,
heart,
had opened
had
hitherto
closed
by
his
the borders of Dehli, and the people were suddenly caught in the
darkness of his oppression and turbulence, and the blood and property of the
Musulmans
fell
into
When
circumstances was
made
to
the
moment
of the rebel."
"
He
of his
and equipped
rest of his
to th
"when
the
armour on the bodies of the valiant was inflamed by the heat of the sun, and the sword in the scabbard melted like wax," so that
he was compelled to make night marches. " When Jihtar heard of the approach of the victorious standards, the blackness of sorrow was fixed in his breast," and
field
of
like the
^
he tightened the girths of the horse of flight, and sped wind out of the net of danger, and arrived at the shore
The name
II.
is
written
" Jihtar
in one
in another.
VOL.
15
226
HASAN NIZAMr.
Khusru's sword drew his head within the four walls of that
strong fortress of Ajmir, like a tortoise," where, in despair, he
sacrificed himself in the flames of a pyre, after
which the
fort,
"which was one of the most celebrated in Hind," was easily taken. " The country of Ajmir was restored to the honours of the
ancient time and the dignities of
stances of that
its
from their
re-
now
cut
off,
stroyed."
robbers,
distresses."
"The
men
of
blessed
lamp was
by
E,4is
and
Hind."
to Dehli.
Arrival of Sultan
Muhammad
Ghori in Sindustdn.
When Kutbu-d
he was much
rejoiced, and advanced as far as Hansi to meet him, and " had the honour of kissing hands, and being distinguished
all
above
In the year 592, h. (1196 A.D.), they marched towards Thangar,i and the centre of idolatry and
perdition became the abode of glory
the ropes of the royal tent were raised to heaven, the neighbour-
fortress,
which resembled
a hill of iron."
"By
is
now
called Biina."
TA'JTJ-L
MA-ASIE.
227
"
Kuwar
Pal,i the
Rai of Thangar, who had prided himself on army and the strength of his castle, when he
fear invaded his
for safety for his
and he begged
life,
kissed the face of the earth with the very roots of his teeth."
pardolied
and admitted
loss of his
was
left to him.''
infidelity,
remained for opposition and rebellion." " The government of Thangar was conferred on Bah4u-d din
Tughril,"
"who was
how
new appointment.
The Capture of Gwdlidr.
When
army
fort,
wind from below cannot reach, and on the bastion of which the
rapid clouds have never cast their shade, and which the swift
weapons. " In
war,
of
is
dazzled."
the
faces
enemies
blue,
of
religion.
its
That
sword
was
coloured of ceerulean
which from
sembled a hundred
thousand Yenuses
was a well-tempered horse-shoe of fire, which with its wound exhibited the peculiarity of lightning and thunder ; and in the
perfect
1
[Sir
name
MS.
228
the fangs of a serpent
;
HASAN NIZAMr.
and (the water of the blade) looked
;"
like
and
so forth.
fist^
of oppression from
the
who had
and
rebellion,
when he saw
He
pay
ofi"ering, in
which he
to retain
"
When
Kutbu-d
where
festivities
Praise
again
Mhers, " who were always shooting the arrow of deceit from the
bow
of refractoriness,"
had sent
spies
and messengers
towai'ds
at Ajmir, of
enemy could
make a
sudden night attack upon them, and might rid the country of
'
Hammer
" den Spannring des Bogens der Umbill no authority in the original.
TAJU-L MA-XSIR.
them, and
if
229
must
and with
his
until
When
mined
to anticipate
and
them
The
action
army
of
Nahrwala came
many
them
of the
Musulmdns, wounded
to Ajmir,
army
ceedings."
"
all
kinds of
A very large
Muhammad
Jarah."
army
its
collecting armies
had returned."
"In
month
the world-conquering
E4i of JSTahrwala." When he reached the lofty forts Pali and Nandul,^ he found them abandoned, and the abode
of the
1
In
work the
{GfemSM. iv. 184,) following Briggs {Ferishta I. 196) reads Bali and They assume various forms in different manuscripts, " Eahi and Nadole." Bartaki JSTaddl and Nazdl." There are places between Ajmir and Mount Ahii, which correspond to the names given in the the text. The lithographed edition of
2
Hammer
Ferishta
(I.
230
owls, for the people
HASAN NIZAMr.
had
fled at the
under their leaders E^i Karan and Dardbars, in great numbers " at the foot of Mount j^bu, and at the mouth
and had
collected
and slaughter."
The Musulmdns
Ghori had been
them
Sultan
Muhammad Sam
wounded, and
to bring on another
mander.
it
The Hindus
into cowardice
renown;"
itself in
for
had established
some time,
religion."
"
army
and
at
line of battle.
fifty
Most
thousand
infidels
were despatched
slain,
the hills
Raf Karan
efiected his
thought that
"
The
city of
Nahrwdla, which
is
pillars of the
handsome robes of honour, and received abundant proofs of royal kindness," then " the standards of the
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
231
moment.
sent to
As an
Kutbu-d din
Ghazna
treasures
and various
rarities,
by
a.d.),
to the
Encomiums on
" The accursed
himself,
and
" placed the collar of subjection" round his neck, and, on his pro-
Mahmud
to
much
"On Monday,
and by compulsion
extreme state of weakness and distraction, came out of the fort, left their native place empty," " and the fort
of Kdlinjar which was celebrated throughout the world for being
was taken.
were converted into mosques and abodes of goodness, and the ejaculations of the bead-counters and the voices of the summoners
to prayer ascended to the highest heaven,
Hindus."
and the plain became black as pitch with Elephants and cattle, and countless arms also, became
232
HASAN
NIZA'Mr.
tlieii
directed towards
Mahobd,
of Kalinjar
Hasan Arnal. When Kutbu-d din was satisfied with all the arrangements made in that quarter, he went towards Badaun/
" which
is
cities,
chiefest of
The
Visit of
Muhammad Bakhtiydr
of Kuthu-d din
Khilji
and
the
Return of
to Dehli.
Shortly afterwards,
" Ikhtiydru-d
din
Muhammad Bakh-
IsUm, and
celebrated throughout
Hind
joined the auspicious stirrups and came to pay his respects from
the direction of
"He
He
was
above the leaders of the time ;" and when he took his audience
of leave, the blessed
and magnificent robe of honour, a horse and trappings, and a vest from the private wardrobe were
a waistband, sword,
conferred
upon him."
and the
altar of excellence."
Ehapsody
his
on
Kutbu-d
din's justice.
The Return of
Muhammad
War
Gakhhurs.
When
(1203
A.D.)
(God's curse on
^
made an
for
Hammer
{Gemdld.
which there
is
TA'JU-L MA-ASIE.
233
in
numbers exceeding
hatred towards
the stars of heaven and the particles of the earth, and the great
wounded and
defeated, fled
from the
field of
Ghazna."
an
officer of
up
from the
field
the blessed
slain.
He
and
fled
arrival,
Dad Hasan,
him that he had come for the purpose of imparting to him a royal command, which could only be communicated to him in private, and should not be publicly divulged."
the private conference was accorded to him, he took the
When
After
some delay, the various servants and officers of the Province became aware of what had really happened, and the intelligence of the true circumstances was spread throughout the far and near
countries of
Hind and
Sind.
Upon
!)
this,
had the
if the.
least
knowledge and
sense,
it
sacred person of the Suit An had been alive, the hke of these
therefore the great king had exchanged his throne of empire for one of dust, and had departed from the house of mortality to the
world of holiness.
thoughts entered the brains of the Hindus, and the madness of independence and dominion affected the heads of Bakan and
Sarki, the chiefs of the Kokars,
who
hands for the destruction of collar of obedience, and opened their cattle, and kindled the flames of turvillages and the plunder of
234
HASAN
NIZA'Mr.
bulence and sedition between the waters of the Sodra^ and the
had exceeded
all
Muhammad,
lands (aktd')
of the
who held
of Multdn, accompanied
by many
marched
the exertions
them were captured or slain by of the army of the infidels, in number like the drops
;
but
many
of
creased day
to fly
by day, and a general named Sulaiman was obliged When these before the superior numbers of the enemy."
Muhammad Ghori,
he determined
Amir Hajib,
Abu
In consequence of which,
to
"
At
"Near the
Kutbu-d din
at the roaring of
he joined the camp of the king on the bank of the Jelam, and was received with royal kindness. " They
after crossing that river,
mounted
their horses
Jelam,"
" and on the bank of the river entered on their plans for the
approaching action, and arranged
all
Hammer
"the
itself,
The Sodra
is
the ChinS.b
so called
on
its
eastern bank.
TAJU-L MA-ASIR.
that
it
235
command
;
of the
Musulmdn
army
the Sult4n.
Description
sea,
waves of the
and
also
engaged
Extravaganzas
"
Much
all
enumeration,
into the
One
Kokar Rai,
the chief instigator of these hostilities, rushed into the river with
" a detachment of his Satanical followers, and fled with one horse
from the
field of battle to
a fort on the
into
it
hill of
man."
hill of
The next
day,
Muhammad Sam
Hindus
a torrent descended
hill
hill to
the bottom."
of
a slave, and kissed the face of the earth before the Sultdn," by
whom
in the fort.
The Sultan then advanced to Lahore, accompanied by Kutbu-d din and the chief officers of State, and on Kutbu-d din's taking
his audience of leave, before his return to Dehli, he received a
dress of
honour and an
affectionate farewell.
Muhammad Sam.
the king's return from Lahore towards Ghazni, he had fixed his camp " within the borders of Dhamek, and his tent was
On
236
HASAN NlZAMr.
destruction on
them
!)
majesty, the king of the world, and on the spot killed three
They then
sur-
men
out of these
and
A
to
to
Ghazna.
"When
was conveyed
was deeply
distressed, and,
" when he was alone, streams of blood coursed down the face
of his cheeks."
Kuthu-d
din,
and
his
Confirmation
" For the consolation and satisfaction of the distant provinces, the auspicious mandates were issued to the different quarters of
both sea and land," and the nobles and dependants of the Court
came forward
his
Khusrus of Chin."
the capital of
flight of
"
The keys
of direction
and prohibition in
Ghazna
fell
hills of
into the
The
public prayers
and coinage of
full of rivers,
name and
royal
lished,
altar of the
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
the capital."
237
Isldm received
its
"By
shadow
assistance.''
Happy
mercy and
justice.
of Sultans "
by a
fall
game
of chaugan,
and
An elegy upon
din.
Accession of
8hamsu-d
" In the year 607 H. (1210 a.d.), the throne of the kingdoms
Hindustan received honour and embellishment from Shamsu-d din .wau-d dunya the Emperor of Turk and 'Ajam, Abu-1
of
MuzafFar Altamsh."
Revolt of the Turks in the City of Dehli.
"Sirj^nddr Turki,
who was
the leader of
all
sedition,
and
his
hand
Musulmdns, with
Although the Sultan was frequently requested to repress their At violence, he "refrained for several days" from doing so.
last,
he determined to oppose them with a large army, headed "by the chiefs of the time, such as 'Izzu-d din Bakhtiydr, Nasiru-d din Mardan Shah, Hazabbaru-d din Ahmad Sur, and
Iftikharu-d din
Muhammad
'Umar,
fire
all valiatit
warriors."
like the wind,
and moving
was
drawn
Jun
(the
battle,
arms, and
slaughter.
Aksankar Kitta and T4ju-d din Farrukh Shah were slain in himself into the waters of the battle, but Sirj^ndar Turki "threw a fox in fear of a lion, and departed by took to flight like
Jun,
the
way
starting
and
and a leopard, and, of river and hill like a crocodile trembling, concealed himself in the jungles and
writing-box," a sword in a scabbard, or a pen in a
forests, like
and
all
238
HASAN NIZAMr.
Capture of Jdlor.
After some time, they represented to his Majesty that the inhabitants of the fort of Jalewar (JAlor)
had determined to
re-
venge the blood which had been shed, " and once or twice mention of the evil deeds
number of the
pillars of the
men and
skilful archers,
"who
could
on the forehead
of an elephant."
the aid of God," " and by reason of the scantiness of water and
food
it
demons and
it
were not
an exceedingly strong
When
Shamsu-d
din,
army
of his
He
naked, and placed his forehead on the earth" and was received
The Sultan granted him his life, and restored his fortress, and in return the Edi presented respectfully an hundred camels and twenty horses, in the name of tribute and after the custom of service." The Sultan then returned to Dehli, " which
with favour.
is
the capital of prosperity and the palace of glory," and after his
arrival,
and the
light of faith
made
TAJTJ-L MA-ASIE.
239
the sun from a
infidelity, like
and
threw
its
shade over the provinces of Hind and Sind, the far and
;
religion
and the
Praise of Islim,
justice
Defeat of the
" When the beautiful Canopus arose, and the vanguard of winter
put the centre of the
army
of
summer
to flight,"
it
entered into
or to
move the
to listen to.
Shamsu-d
3rd of Shawwdl, 612 h. (Jan., 1216), and on his arrival was attacked by the advanced guard of Malik Taju-d din. During the
action, the
left
wing of the
their
and desired to raise "watered blades, and to practice their deceits after the manner of of foxes playing with lions, and with the absurd idea that they could thus take the countries of Hind and Sind." Then
auxiliaries of the faith,
up a disturbance with
which
is
described in terms
upon swords,
dirks, maces, war-nooses, horsemen, horse-archers, arrows, spears, elements, justice, and stars. Tdju-d din was wounded by an
Shamsu-d
din.
1 This implies a temporary rcYival of the Hindti power, which may have occurred under the unconverted rebel Turks who are represented as having shed the blood of
Musulmlns.
240
HASAN NIZAMr.
hammad
merits.
"After some time, the great lord Muwaiyidu-1 Mulk MuEncomium on his Junaidi was appointed Wazir."
It
was represented
Malik Nasiru-d
din
"had
"and that in the receipts and disbursements of the account of his tribute he had incurred debt and balance," " and
getftilness,"
that
as so
all
much
in a fortunate
"
may God
protect
it
(for its
soil
and
wind have
dispo-
sition of everybody.")
He
" they began to be greatly agitated like fish upon dry land, and
like water-fowl
" on the banks of which stream they encamped with an army innumerable as ants and locusts."
"
On
month
army
Loruh
Chamba."
swam
across
which the Oxus and Jaxartes looked like a fountain." When Nasiru-d din " saw the Tictorious army cross that
foaming stream without the aid and means of boats," he
fled in
alarm, " turning his face from the battle and slaughter" towards
mense booty,
into the
The
defeated
at
among
the mothers
among
TAJU-L MA-ASIE.
vinces of Islam,
pious,
241
and which
and the abode and repose of the excellent and for some days, on account of a number of
sedition of rebels,
calamities,
The
capltives
in battle were
pardoned, and after writing accounts of the victory and despatchins them in various directions,
to Dehli.
N4siru-d din
Mahmud,
festivi-
as to the
mode
of conduct-
given at length.
Description of
at
God and
is
king,
are showered, as
testified
by
Kanauj, Beh^r, and Barah, and his subjection of powerful Rais, and by his spreading the knowledge of Isldm as far as the ocean ;
ment was
form a model for the kings Multan " which were stronger and Sultans." The than the wall of Alexander" were also taken " in a manner which
forts of U'ch
astonished the world,'' and while he was engaged in these conNasiru-d din quests, it was reported to the king that Malik
in his
God
as less
than rubbish,"
hills.
VOL.
242
" and out of his
HASAN NIZAMr.
own
pleasure and drunkenness would roast even
hearts and draw tears of blood from the eyes," had fortified himself within the strong fort of
forts
and
"and
which,
Upon
his
Mulk Muhammad
Junaidi
with a large
weather.
army
to Bhakkar,
road
to extremities,
Nasiru-d
Muhammad
him
kindly,
to
Shamsu-d din
suits
with an
lacs
and thousands of
of clothes.
The Sultan
him to return, in consequence of which, Nasiru-d din bemuch alarmed and ill, " and his head was bowed down to came
allow
his knees like a violet, with his eyes of expectation open like a
narcissus,"
like
Jacob
was drowned
"though he
left
behind him nearly a thousand boats" which could render no The result of his death was that " more than service to him.^
five
hundred
and jewels, and pearls exceeding white, and costly garments were
deposited in the royal treasury of
was
" twelve celebrated forts, which had never been captured," " and Siwistdn and Luk (Lakki) as far as the before
also taken of
shores of the sea ;" " and the coinage was struck, and the prayers
name throughout
all
He
returned
'
Coins of the period struck at Dehli, composed of a mixture of silyer and copper.
fi.
See E. Thomas, Coins of Patdn. Sultans of Hindustan, pp. 10, 11 ; and Jour. 2 [See supra, page 201.] N. S. II. p. 149.
A. S.
TXJU-L MA-ASIR.
243
Imdm
the
Mustansirbi-llah
He
deep respect,
It declared that
he was confirmed in
and
nobles, in
244
VI.
KiiMILU-T
TAW^RfKH
IBN ASfR.
[Called also
by the author Kdmilfi-t Tdrikh. It is also known The author of this celeKdmil. Hasan
'Ali Ibn
Abu-i
Karam Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn 'Abdu-1 Karim ibn 'Abdul-l W4hid as Shaib^ni. He was surnamed " 'Izzu-d din
majesty of religion," but he
is
commonly known
He
was born
in the
year 555 h. (1160) in the Jazirat ibn 'Umar, an island of the Tigris above Mosul, and hence the epithet " al Jazari, the islander," is
firequently
Mosul
Re-
and afterwards
at
Baghdad,
in Syria,
and
at Jerusalem,
and
his house
all
the learned
men
who
Aleppo in 626
1229
a.d.,
extremely modest."
as "
He
speaks of
him fondly
in another place
" His knowledge of the traditions and his acquaintance with that
science in its various branches placed
him
and
KAMILU-T TA-WAETKH.
great wort, the
245
Kdmil
earliest
(1230
of the kind."
The Kamilu-t Tawarikh enjoys a very high reputation, and has been much used and quoted both in Asia and Europe. Ibn Khaldun borrowed largely from it, and it has been drawn upon
by Ockley
for his
for the
The
narrative
is
is
its
great range,
very voluminous.
of the Jats in the second and third centuries of the Hijra, and
also gives
some interesting
details of the
Arab occupation of
chiefly valuable for
is
concerned
it is
notices of the
G-haznivides
The work
Kdmil, one of the two histories written by Ibn Asir" was trans-
of
Timur,
by Najmu-d
containing
din,
prince's secretaries.
many
corrections
and improvements of
Abu
Sa'du-s
Samdni's Ansdb, upon Patronymics, etc. Another of his works was the " Akhhdru-s Sahdba history of the companions of the Prophet." He had two brothers, who also engaged in literary
;
and one of them, Majdu-d din, wrote a work on the traditions, entitled " Jdmi'u-l Usui min Hadisu-r Rasiil" which
pursuits,
MSS. of several portions o'i ih.^ Kdmilu-t Tawdrikh in the British Museum and in the Bodleian Library; and in Sir H. Elliott's Library there is a borrowed MS. of part of the work, in
There are
it is
press at Leyden, under the careful and able editorship of Professor Toraberg, who bases his text upon the MSS. of Berhn,
246
Paris,
IBN ASIE.
EXTKACTS.
Hijra 151.
a.d. 768.
embarked
related,
forces
in
ships
against the
Kurks who,
as
before
Sijra 160.
The force consisted among whom was Al They proceeded on their way and at length
to India.
disembarked at Barada.
siege to
it.
When
The people of the neighbourhood fought with them frequently. The town was reduced to extremities, and Grod prevailed over it in the same year. The people were forbidden to worship the Budd, which the Muhammadans burned. Some of
the people were burned, the rest were slain, and twenty Musul-
mans perished
God came
to them,
Disease then
whom was
They then returned homewards and reached the coast of in what is called the Bahru-1 Hamrdn. There the wind
the night time and wrecked their vessels.
rose in
De
Slane's
xii.
II. 288..
"Atir;" Bodleian Cat. 693, 696, 784; Hamaker, 164; Fraehn, 44; "Wiis84 Eampoldi, viii. 617, ix. 281, si. 57 ; Gemaldesaal Pref. xi. and vi. 2 Jenisch Eeg. Pers- 123; "Wilken, Samanidarum, 191-2; D'Ohsson, Mongols. Pref. X. "Weil, II. ix; Eeinaud's Aboul Feda, 9 ; Sprenger, on Mahomedanism, 73; Bush,
Eossi,
tenfeld,
; ;
De
Life of
1.
Mahomet, 255 ; Nouv. Mel. As. I. 433, 434 Col. Or. I. 208 ; Not. et Ext. 542; Jour. As. 4 Ser. iv. 188; Not. des MSS. II.; Hammer, Gold. Horde, xv,
;
xxY.
j^
^j^g
jjg_ ^^
jj^^ -^
jj^_
KAMILU-T TAWAErKH.
Sijra 219. a.d. 834.
247
War
akhir,
Al M'utasim sent 'Ajif bin who had seized upon the roads of
Hajar, and had plundered the corn which was in the stacks of
Kaskar, and in the stores of the towns. They spread terror over
the roads, and planted posts in
all
At
the news
to
of
the approach of
Ajif
marched
and Anhdrd.
and
Then they
fight,
on the
field of battle
300 men.
prisoners,
to the gate of
M'utasim.
Ajif was
The chief of the Jats was Muhammad Ajif then took bin 'Usm^n, and the commander was Samlu. up a position, and remained opposed to them seven mouths. Mansur bin Bassdm was at Musal.
great
many
In this year Ajif came to Baghdad from his expedition against the Jats, after having defeated and killed many of them.
The remnant was compelled to ask quarter, which was conceded They then marched away with him in Zi'l hijja, 219 to them.
(834 A.D.) and their number, including
twenty-seven thousand.
twelve thousand.
The
fighting
them dressed
to Bao-hdad.
as they
had appeared
in battle,
They
Muharram, 220.
They proceeded in boats to the Shammdsiya (suburb of BaghThe Jats were accoutred as for battle, and were blowing dad). And Azlf gave to each of his men two dinars (as a their horns
present).
and
were then handed over to Bishr ibnu-s Samaida', who conveyed them to Khanikin. Thence they were removed to the (northern)
248
frontier to
IBN ASrR.
'Ain-zarba, and the Byzantines
of
made a
raid
upon
them
escaped.^
Conquest of Bhdtia.
situated
It
beyond Multan.
is
The
to
The
days
chief
marched out
On
the fourth he
fled,
A dreadfled
women were
property seized.
When
Mah-
and put
left,
all
no hope was
so
Mahand
mud
remained in Bhdtia
he had settled
its
affairs,
drawn up rules
He
the people
On
his journey
home he encountered
him
The
and
He
to
follow his
opinions,
attack
against
but the rivers on the road were very large and broad,
[There are some doubtful words in this extract, but the sense appears to be as
translated.]
KAMILU-T TAWARTKE.
especially the
249
the passage.
to
Sihun (Indus), and the enemy was ready to oppose So Mahtniid sent to AndbaP and asked permission pass through his country to Multan, but the request was re-
fused,
Mahmud
him
first,
and
So he entered into
of the people,
and overran
it
and he
killed
many
Andbal
fled
and
Mahmud
fire in
When
Abu-1
Futuh heard of this victory, he saw the futility of his rebellion, and sending his property to Sarandip, he evacuated Multan. Yaminu-d daula then went to Multdn, and finding the people
infatuated in their heresy, he
by storm.
He
fined the
Conquest of Manskra.
After the capture of Somn^t,
that
Mahmud
received intelligence
Bhim
the
fort
of
Kandahat, which
Somndt
and
He
marched
thither,
when he came
From them he
if
was a practicable
then entered the
ford,
but that
might he submerged.
From thence he
the news of
When
he
fled
Mahmud's
ap-
Mahmud
adherents,
escaped.
many
of
them were
slain,
many
Mahmud
[Anand-p&l.]
250
IBN ASrE.
Revolt and Death of Ahmad Nidltigin.
Hind
to destroy the
Turks
{al ghuzz)
and
Ahmad
Nidl-
all
and the
reached
chiefs of
Hind being
the roads
territories,
closed
him.
Before the
army
the
passage he
Several
attacked
it,
towards
Bh,tia.
MultS,n.
He
the chief of the place not having strength to arrest his progress,
Ahmad demanded
an
island,
him
Ahmad
by
that
The Indian
Ahmad and
voured their
extremity,
and
entered
it
its
The Indian sent over his soldiers who attacked them while they were in that plight, and killed many of them. The sons of Ahmad were taken prisoners, and when Ahmad himself fell into their
them
in boats,
hands they
slain,
killed him.
His companions
also
were
all
either
War
King of Benares.
slave,
Kutbu-d
make war
made an incursion
which he
killed
KA'MILU-T TAWA'ErZH.
251
The king
Mal^wa
When
and
in the year
590 (1194
a.d.),
he entered
Muhammadans.
is
marched forth
riyer
to oppose him,
Jumna,^ which
at Miisal.
The Hindu
said to
his
men were
amount
There were
many
the days of
Mahmud
bin Subuktigin,
who continued
the
faithful to the
works.
infidels
When
end the
infidels fled,
and the
faithful
;
were victorious.
The
slaughter of the
women and
men went on
was weary.
Ninety elephants
killed,
and some
slain,
recognized his corpse but for the fact of his teeth, which were
weak
at
being
fastened
in
and carried
off
its
treasures
He
Among
A person
who saw
it
told
me
when
were ordered to
they
all
one should be surprised at what I have said about the I myself elephants, for they understand what is said to them.
No
saw one
1
at
Musal with
his
keeper, which
^^U
tut
^^
'L
"tlie river
Jumna" must be
meant.
Tlie battle
that river.]
252
VII.
NIZi^MU-T TAWA'RfKH
a small work
their decease.
which
it
was written.
The author was Abu Sa'id 'Abdu-llah bin Abu-1 Hasan 'Ali Baiz^wf.^ His father was, as well as himself, a " KazIu-1
kuzzdt," or
functions of
chief
kazi,
and
his
grandfather
at Baiza, a
exercised
the
Imdm.
He
was born
town
at a short
and was
and
after-
wards
at Tabriz,
692 h.^
This
wa
asrdra-t Tdwil
" the
I.
and mysteries of
allegorical interpretation,"
which has
itself
been commented on by
many succeeding
authors,
of which a bit
is
^ This is what he calls himself in the Preface to the Nizdmu-t Tawdrikh, but HSjI Khalfa styles him N&siru-d din Abii Sa'id 'Abdu-llah bin 'Umar Baiz^wi. S. de Sacy also calls him Abii-l Kasim, 'TJmar his father, and Abti-l Hasan 'All his grandfather. In one biography in my possession, he is named Kkzl N&siru-d din Abii-1 Khair' Abdu-llah bin 'Umar bin Muhammad bin 'Ali Shir&zl Baiz5.wi. The Sa.fi Ikllm calls him K&ai N&siru-d din bin K6zi! Im&.m Badru-d du 'TJmar bin Fakhru-d din bin 'Ali. The two first dates are given by most of the European authorities who follow Haji Khalfa. Eampoldi gives his death in 1286 a.d. or 685 a.h. The Fakhru-l Wdsilm has a, chronogram which gives 691. Abu-1 Muh&sin and the MS. quoted by Casiri gives 685, and Y&fi'i mentions his death under the annals of 692.
''
NIZAMtr-T TAWA'ErKH.
pp, 469-81.
253
This
is
in Europe,
enumerated by
De Eossi-
printed at
Leipsig
by Professor
Fleischer.
Persian, in
it
A full
Tom.
Iv.
pp.
it
din, wazir of
to
in
which I
am
disposed
other
Amongst
extracts given
There
is
it
was written
subsequent
it
that period.
is
For
are
there
history, there
and 694
is
repeated four
times.
sages,
to suppose
latest
Sacy examined two copies of the work in the JSTationale, in one of which he found dates later than Bibliotheque He mentions particularly the date of 689 (in my copy 674.
M.
Silvestre de
686) in the history of the Atabaks, and he observes, what very true, that at the beginning of that history their power
said to have
is is
commenced
in 543,
and
to
time of composition, 130 years (1.31 in mine), which fixes the M. de It is easy, however, to read 650 for 630. date in 674.
254
BAIZAWr.
to
tlie
Moghal
history in
Biblioth^ue Rationale.
My own copy,
which
is
694 H.
It is to be observed, that in
down
to
739
by the
copyist.
Altogether, if so
many
sequence.
The question, however, is not of the The work is divided into four books.
Contents.
Book
Book
1.
I.
II.
Prophets and Patriarchs from Adam Nuh, Kings Persia the time the Musulmans.
to
pp. 6-12.
of
to
of
Peshdddi; S.Kaidni;
III.
3.
Ashgani
4. Sassani.
Pp. 13-77.
Book
Muhammad and
1.
Um-
Pp. 78-119.
Book IV.
lima
9.
Dynasties
5.
'Abbasides.
;
Saffdri
6.
2.
Sam^ni
7.
3.
Ghaznivides
Dai-
Saljuki;
Malahida;
Salghari; 8. Khwarizmi
Moghal.
Pp. 119-200.
lines.
Size.
better
in
in
Sir "VV. Ouseley quotes the British Museum, No. 16708. Yet it is mentioned by M. Frsehn amongst his another.
Desiderata.^
Compare Biographie VniverseUe, Tom. iv. p. 67 De Bossi, Dizionarw degli Ahmad E&zi's Haft Iklim, p. 120 D^Herbelot's BibUotheque p. 49 M. Frsehn's Indications Bibliographiqms, No. 161 EamOrientale, Tom. v. p. 721 T. W. Beale's Mifpoldi's Annali Mmsulmani, Tom. i. p. 339, Tom. ix. p. 446
'
;
Autori Arabs,
Casiri's Bibliotheca
Arab., Tom.
p.
491
; ;
NIZAMtr-T TAWARrXH.
255
Extracts.
The
dates from the middle of the days of the Dailamites, but as its
am
viz.
desirous that
my
The following
Subuktigin
2.
1.
Sultan
Yaminu-d daula
;
Abii-l
Mas'ud, son of
Mas'ud, son of
Maudud
;
6.
;
'Ali, son of
8.
Mas'ud
7.
'Ab-
Mahmud
of
Mas'ud
of
11.
Mas'ud
12.
Bahrain Shah.
Mahmud by
inherit-
and by confirmation of
Nuh, son
of Mansiir.
His victory
flight,
when
added
much
the
to his power,
government of
treaty with
Khurdsdn and
title
Sijistdn,
who
also
made a
him.
tised
by the descendants of Fakhru-d din Dailami, he marched towards Jurjdn and 'Ir4k, and took the country from them. Afterwards he turned his arms towards Hind, and conquered many of
its cities
and
forts.
prevalence to the
justice,
kino-s.
the
Muhammadan
He summoned Isrdil
Mawardu-n Nahr, and apprehending danger from the immense number of that tribe, he sent him to the fort of Kdlinjar in Hind,
where he remained
1
till
he died.
lines are
The
256
BAizAwr.
his descendants.
Mahmud
Sultan Mas'ud.
Muhammad,
Hind.
Mas'ud requested
name read
reached there,
own in the Khutba, but this was not complied Mas'ud marched to invade Grhazni. Before he Muhammad was taken prisoner by Tusuf, son of
Mas'ud,
after his
sent
Tusuf
to prison,
He
he returned
Muhammad had
direct
he was consigned to a
(1041 A.D.)
Muhammad Makhul
bin
Mahmud
slain,
four years over the dominions of Ghazni, after the death of his
father.
When
his
brother was
Maudud, son
victorious, put
of the
deceased,
him and
Sulfdn Maudud.
on
the throne for nearly seven years, and brought the country of his
He
NIZAMr-T TA-WAErKH.
father.
257
Sultan
'AJi.
When
Sultan 'All,
son
of
^las'ud,
for
obtained
the throne,
many
and having
collected
an army, 'All
'Abdu-r Eashid.
He
reigned nearly seven years, and died a.h. 445 (1053 a.d.).
Sultan Ibrahim} Sultan Ibrahim, son of Mas'ud, ruled for a period extending
to
492 (1058
to 1098).
He
mosques and
and glorious
God.
Sultan Mafs'ud III.
a.d.)
Sultan Arslan
and
prudence,
ob-
ram then
Ghazni.
fled in alarm,
and sought
refa_ge
uncle. Sultan
Sanjar,
the Saljuk,
whom
he brought against
battle ensued, in
and Sanjar having placed Bahram on the throne, returned to Soon after his departure, Arslan Shah attacked Khurasan.
to fly, but
by
Sanjar, with
Farrukh-zad.]
VOL. n.
17
258
Sultan
BAizAwr.
Bahrdm Shah.
when he
him own
Babram Shdh,
was attacked
the
first
in
Bahram Shah
fled before
Afterwards
Bahram
to Ghazni,
to be seated
When
'Alau-d din
army towards
Grhazni, but
He
and
Khusru
inhabitants.
and Shahabu-d din Abu-1 Muzaffar, sons of Sam, son of Hasan. They having succeeded in the capture of Khusru Sh4h, by various expedients through which he was lulled into security, kept him prisoner in a fort. They subjugated all the countries which had been under the rule of the kings of Ghazni, and and chose Dehli for their residence. Khusru Shah died in A.H. 555 (1160 A.D.), and with him ended the Ghaznivide
dynasty.
After some
mained in the
Muhammad
of
(Isma'ileans)
Hir^t.
He
was
the compiler
knows
:
Sliah4bu-d din
Muhammad,
259
VIII.
TABAKi!LT-I NA'SIRf
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
[This
is
'Usmdn
family.
The author was Abu 'tJmar Minhaju-d din, In the course of his work
facts concerning himself
and his
He
tells
Imam
command which he
dreams.
of
whom
men
They had a son named Ibrahim, who was father of MaulcLn4 Minhaju-d din 'Usman, who was father of MaulanS Sir^ju-d din, who was father of our author, Minh4ju-s Sir4j.
of repute." Siraju-d din was a
man
and
of
some
distinction.
582 (1186
" 'Ajubatu-z
A.D.),
him by
his titles of
The author
Minhaju-s
to
Multan
'in
624 a.h.
(a.d.
his
established,
charge.
who
260
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
in gaining sovereign aujihority in those quarters,
had succeeded
and
Sir&j
was
1228).
Grwalior,
In 629 a.h. he followed Altamsh to the siege of where he was appointed one of the court preachers, and
soon
afterwards was
made "
law-officer,
and
director
of
the
preaching,
and of
all
religious,
affairs."
He
abandoned
when the
forces of Sultan
After the death of this able but unforat Dehli, writing congratulatory verses
we
find
him
successor,
upon the
Soon
city at
the threatened
incursion of the
639 (1241
a.d.)
Bahrdm
deposed,
afforded
him opportunities
Musulman
territory,
and makes
all
that
At
He
and superintendent of
its
en-
made Kazi of Gwalior, and preacher in the metropolitan mosque. At the beginning of 644 h. (1246 A.D.) Nasiru-d din Mahmtid ascended'the throne, and our author
dowments.
also
He was
mens
perity
The
had now
set in
upon him
he received
he
calls
TABAKAT-I NASIRf.
on the throne, and
is
261
better
known
as
The author
in'dm,
of which he
was the
recipient.
the
title
made Kazi
of the state
abruptly
he
if life
is
The
this
stated in
is
work
an
twenty years.
The
eulogistic
way
in
The
MSS.
of
is
Mahmud
"Book
Christ
;
I.
of Ishmael
and a
history of
Muhammad
History
of the de-
Book III.The Khalifas of the Bani Ummayya. "Book IV. The Khalifas of the Bani 'Abbas, to
tinction of the Khalifat in a.h.
the ex-
656
(a.d. 1268).
" Book V.
The
262
MINHA'JIT-S SIEAJ.
H4risu-r
Rdish
to
" Book
Yumnain
dynasty,
to that of
VII. History of the Tdhirides from the Tdhir Zuu-1 Muhammad bin T4hir, the last king of the
Lais,
in
a.h.
259
(A.D. 872).
"
Book VIII.
History
Ya'kub Lais
to the death of
'Amru
"Book IX.
History
bin
Nuh
was sent as a
"
Book X.
their origin to
" Book
XL ^History
the death of Khusru Malik in a.h. 598 (a.d. 1201). " Book XII.
History
Rum
and
552
(a.d.
1157)
of
the Saljiiks of
'Irak,
;
Ruknu-d
ril,
to his death,
Khwdrizm.
"Book XIII.
History
viz., 1.
The
2.
Abu Bakr
bin
Muhammad.
The Atdbaks of Fars, from Sankar to the time of the Atabak Abu Bakr bin Sa'd bin Zangi a.h. 658 (a.d. 1259) when the author wrote. 3. The Kings of Naishapur from Maliku-1
Muaiyidu-s Sanjari to the defeat and capture of Sanjar Shah
Tughan Sh4h, by Takash, king of Khwarizm. Book XIV. History of the kings of Nimruz and Sijistdn from Tdhir bin Muhammad to Taju-d din Nidltigin Khwarizmi who was slain by the Mongols in a.h. 625 (a.d. 1227). " Book XV. History of the Kurdiya kings, viz The Atabaks
bin
"
TABAKAT-I NASIEI.
of Syria,
bites of
263
Sdlih
;
Ayyub
to the death of
" Eook
XVI.
their origin
(a.d. 1231).
629
"Book XVII.History
Muham-
mad
bin
Abu
'All, the
612
(a.d. 1215).
Bamidn and
king, to the
time of the
his
fifth
"Book
XIX.
History
of the
Shansabaniya
Sultdns
of
to that of
XX.
The
Ardm
al
first
of Nasiru-d din
al
Kubdcha
Mu'izzi
and of the
who reigned
at
Husamu-d din Ghiyasu-d din, who was defeated and slain by N4siru-d din Mahmtid bin Shamsu-d din Altamsh, governor
with
of Behdr, in a.h. 634 (a.d. 1226).
" Book
XXI.
History
of the
Shamsiya
SultS,ns of
Hindustan,
whose
capital
Aram Shah
1210) to A.H. 658 (a.d. 1259), when' Nasiru-d din Mahof the dynasty, reigned in Dehli, and the
Shamsiya dynasty,
time, ending with
(a.d.
1227)
own
264
a
life
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
of
Bahdu-d din
Alii
the wazir of
"Book XXIII.
tribes of
infidels
comprising
Kara
Kliita
by Muand of
hammad Khwarizni
Changffi
607
;
(a.d.
1210)
Khan, Uktai Khan, Chaghatai Khan, Kuyuk Khan, Bdtu Khan, Mangu
his descendants, viz
Jiiji
Khan and
to a.h.
658
(a.d.
The Tabakat-i
India and Europe.
Ndsirl
is
as
an excellent
" precious
work of high
autliority; Anquetil
du Perron
it
calls it a
as a
very
and considers
"a very
valuable book."
;
These en-
comiums
it is
written in a plain,
rarely
indulges
in
high-flown
eulogy,
but
He
meagre in his
details,
much
use.'"
He
with
Khdn
Another
defect of the
work
arises
from
its
plan,
which necessi-
tates repetition,
to be related in
more than
TABAKAT-I NASIEf.
one place.
265
memoir
of
same ground,
facts but
strange (says
Sir
Henry
is
Elliot)
that the
Tabakat--i
know
my
iro
work
for
which I have
searched so much.^
my
was not
at last
by making a
man
title of
library.
read out.
The work
is
is
so
that
it
Mughals, and shows the consternation which they occasioned at the time of their first conquests, inasmuch as
vituperates the
them
relate to India
havo been printed in the Bibliotheca Indica, under the superintendanee of Major Lees, in a volume of 450 pages.
tains the 11th
This con-
to the
22d Tabakats
or books.
Major
Lees' preface to this volume states the reasons for thus limiting
critical observations
upon the
[Stewart describes a copy belonging to Tippu's Library said to have been copied
himself.]
terror arising
by the author
^
from the same cause which induced European writers to The correct word is Tatars, which signifies of Tartars. a tributary people, and though improperly applied to the Mongols themselves, yet represented the great majority of the races which swelled their ranks. Superstitious monks supposed them to have come from the infernal regions, and hence called them
It
was the
name
" This divine consolation will Tartars. St. Louis writes to his queen Blanche, always exalt our souls, that in the present danger of the Tartars, either we shall push them back into the Tartarus whence they are come, or they will bring us all See also Schmidt, Forsdmngen Klaproth, Asia Folyglotta, p. 202. into Heaven."
im
Gebiete der
Tol/cer
mittel Asiens, p.
52
and
Pallas,
ii.
Sammlung
;
Historischer
p.
429
De
la Croii Histoire
266
MINHi^JU-S SIEAJ.
value of this work, and of others which furnish the materials for
Muhammadan
rulers of India.'
folio,
H.
Elliot's
MS. Small
12 by 8 inches.
Extracts.
TABAKAT
[Page
XI.
Imam
JN'^siri,
Abti-l Fazl al
Hasan Baihaki
Mahmud
Amir
Karacall
bahkam.
troop
is
(troop),
and
in
Turk! they
laMam;
name they
fled before
Im^m Muhammad
King Yazdajird.
him on account of his activity and courage. 'Ali Abu-1 Kasim Hamadi says in his
a descendant of
When
monarch was
slain in a mill in
and dependants
to Turkistan,
became Turks.
still
standing.
The
'
following
Amir SubukHs
Catalogue of
1840, p. 221;
;
Jour,
des Savants,
Hammer, Goldene
7.
Horde,
2
I.
xv. xxiii.
Haji Khalfa,
iv.
153
Ouseley, Jehanira, x.
Hammer
Purgstall (Gemiildesaal,
iv.
name
is
" Sebulctigin,"
or,
according to
the system adopted in this work, SibuMigin, but Ibn KlialUkan distinctly says the
word should be
spelt
Museum
writes
it
Subuktigin. [A carefully written MS. of 'UtbJ in the British " Sululstikln.", The orthography of all these Turki names is very
with themselves.
Jour.
. A. S.
ix.
268.]
TABAKXT-I
tigin,
NA'SIEr.
267
the son
of
who was
Kara
son of Tazdajird,
who was
but
God
Imam
tigin,
Nuh
S4mani.
He
slave.
The marks
of
wisdom and
In
Amir Anuk.^
Amir Mansur
Niih.
retook Ghazni.
'
One year
long
notice
[Mr. Thomas published a translation of this passage in the Jour. E. As. Society, In his translation, and in the Munshi's original translation from the MS., the word " amir " does not appear, but the editors of the printed text must have
2
had authority
be a
local,
for
it.
The word
is
Thomas
takes "
Anuk
" to
not a personal or tribal appellation, and proposes to change the orthography so as to make the word to be " Lambak," i.e. " Lamghan." If the name is a local one wemusthere read"Amir of Aniik." Ihave my doubts upon this, and I cannot acquiesce The printed text gives " Anflk," and the in the change of " Aniik " to " Lambak."
of the India Library, of the E. A. Society, and of Paris, agree in this orthography. Sir H. Elliot's MS. has " Ablik." In a previous page (181) we have had " LiSyak." The change of it as " Kiibak," and Mr. Thomas says it is also written
MSS.
to
"Lambak"
we
is
[There are coins, one of them at least undisputed, dated h. 347, bearing the name of " Albtigln." See Note in the Appendix on the Coins.] * [The printed text here gives the name " Milk&tigin," but Sir H. Elliot's MS.
268
chief of the Turks,
MINHA'JU-S SIEAJ.
was raised
to his place.
very just and religious man, and was one of the greatest warriors
in the world.
tigin
Pari,i
He
his
was
in
tants of
Abu
hundred Turks
upon them,
many
them
prisoners.
and
carried
to Ghazni.
the people,
who were
On
with
Masjid,
was
confirmed
in
the
government
and
He
carried his
countries,
and
brought
Zamin-ddwar,* Kusdar,
into his possession.
On
He
also
attacks
He
to
all
Bukhara
his throne.
formed, and
were eradicated.
has " Bilk^tigln," whioli
is correct.
The
elevation of BilkStigin
is
a fact unnoticed
by every other known historian, but it supported hy the evidence of the J&.mi'u-1 Hikayit, and it is incontestibly proved by a unique coin bearing his name, and dated A.H. 359 (a.d, 969). See Jour. E. A. S. xvii. 142.] 1 [" Mari " in Sir H. E.'s MS., and " PIri " in Mr. Thomas' translation of this
passage.]
^
[The Munsht's translation had " Mir Sh&h of Kabfil."] identified with a village ofthatnameiuLohgar. See Jour. E. A. S. xvii. 141. Ayin-i Akbari II. p. 181. Erskine's Baber, p. 48.] * [Diwar or Zamin-diwar is the country on the Helmand, between Sijistiu and
^
[Var. "Kharj."
Ghor.]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
269
In the month of Shaww^l, a.h. 384 (Novemher, 994), the command of Khur4sS,n was conferred on Amir Mahmitd, under
the
title
title
Amir Subuktigin
received
the
of Nasiru-d din.
He
Khurasdn was
He
was
kind and just to his subjects, and the Almighty God had bestowed upon him
all
The length
years.
and of
his
life fifty-six
He
at the village of
Barmal Madrui,
a.h.
386 (996
a.d.).i
II.
Reign of
the great
din Ahu-l
Sultan
Mahmud
He
of
was
the
first
Muhammadan kino- who received the Khalif. He was born on the night
of
of Thursday, the
Muharram,
after
A
in a
moment
(sd'at)
before
tree
his
birth.
dream that a
sprang
up from the
so
hiffh
that
covered
shadow.
Waking
in alarm
it.
reflect
upon the
Subuk-
import of
At
moment
the same night that he was born, an idol temple in India, in the
vicinity of Parshawar, on the banks of the Sind,
fell
*****
was a man of great
abilities,
and
said, I
name
the child
Mahmud.
down.
On
Mahmud
1 2
and
is
renowned as one
He
[Firishta gives the date as 9th Muharrara, 357 h., and he has been followed
Elphiustone.
Briggs' FerisMa,
I.
33
Elphinstone, 323.]
270
MINHAJTJ-S
SIRA'J.
Al Kadir
bi-llah.
for
and
He
at
captured Jaipal,
(?),
who
Yazd
in
Khurasan,
He
part
One
to
Medina.
Bind follows
pomp
of his Court.']
He
and
at
III.
Muhammad
bin
Jalalu-d daula
curious
Muhammad
was
Many
poems
When
his father
Mahmiid
on the
in 'Irak,
court of
Mahmiid
Muhammad
He
was
man
him
governing a kingdom.
to in 'Ir^k,
A party of
When
with which he
Muhammad
'Ali
When
J^;^;^
The meaning
obscure.
The
Ij
OyjAij
L::-^-ilAJ
i^\J\j=sr jjjj
ij^J'^J '^^'J^
\j
2 [Note in the Text. " Names of the sons of 'Ahdu-r Jlahm^, 'Abdu-r Eahim."]
Muhammad, Muyidu-d
daula Ahmad,
TABAKXT-I NASIEr.
271
they reached Takindbddi they heard of Mas'iid's approach, so they seized upon
prison.
Muhammad,
him
in
army on
to
Hir^t to meet
Mas'ud.
to wait
When
ordered
him
to be
made
prisoner,
On
this occasion
Muhammad
killed
When
Mas'ud was
at
Mdrikala,
Sultan
Muhammad was
brought out of
prison,
the throne.
Grhazni, but
father,
He
Maudud, son
came forth
to avenge his
met
his children.
was
forty-five
The second time he reigned four months. His age years when his death occurred, in the year 432 H.
(the Martyr).^
IV.
He
hammad
Mas'ud, the
He was
him "the second 'AH," and for his bravery they named him " the second Rustam,"
No man
could
lift
his battle-axe
his strength,
He
(Mahmiid) kept
Muhammad
and
at length
name and
of Muhammad in the Khutba before those of Mas'ud. Khwaja Abii Nasr Mishkdn says " When the letters (of the Khalif) were read in Mahmud's court, it was felt by us, and by all
:
intelli-
When
[The largest towa in Garuisir. See infra.'] "Names of the children of Sultiu Mas'iid: Muhammad, [Note in one MS. Maujud, Mauddd, Ibrihim, Izid-yir, Farrukh-z^d, Shuj^', Murid ShS,h, 'Ali."
''
272
MINHAJIT-S
SIEA'J.
I,
Ahu Nasr
very oiFenit,
Mishkdn went
sive to
after
him
Khalif
The
the sword
return.
He
then told
me
to
Sultdn Malimud of
my
devotion to Mas'ud.
He
He
asked
I
me why
I went
Mas'ud,
him.
had
by concealment
said,
my
I
life
would have
that
been imperilled.
excels
"
know
Masud
now on
Muhammad
my
death the
kingdom
behalf of
will devolve
Muhammad,
may
enjoy some
honour and
it
gratification during
Abu
Mas'ud
to say
" In
this incident
two
things surprised
me
very much.
The
first
so kindly
and
When
Sultan
Mahin
mud
his
and before that period Hirat and Khurasan had been ruled
name.
Mah-
mud
dom.
father's king-
religious war.
made
inroads,
and
Marv and
^
Sarakhs.
toe.
But
as
it
was the
will of
it
God
te,
that the
place
with
TABAKAT-I NASIRr.
'
273
Saljtiks,
days at
On
was
defeated,
In
and raised
Muhammad
to the throne.
They
sent
Mas'ud
to the
fort of Kiri,3
432 h. (1040
A.D.).
forty-five years,
years.
V.
When
it
Ghazni
a.d.),
and
its
dependencies, and
was
in the year
432 h. (1040
that he
an army, and
Muof
hammad.
prison,
1
The
opposite party
had taken
Muhammad
out of
The nobles
between Merv and Balkh. Istakhri and Ibn Haukal call it the largest and say it was three days' journey from Merv. Firishta states that the battle was fought at Dand-ink&n, a town ten parasangs from Merv, on the
[A
city
city in Khur^s&.n,
road to Sarakhs.]
Sir H. Elliot reads " M&rgala," and says, " according to Firishta he was taken at the Sar^i of M&rgala, near the Sind, or, according to others, on the Jhailam. Briggs reads the name Mari&la, and Wilken, Maric&la. The noted pass of Margala
''
is
meant, near which there is a place of note called Sarfii. and the T&rikh-i BadatinI concur in reading M-irgala."
3
(III.
669),
gives the
name
as
Kaidi.
The
H.
but "Wilken's printed edition, and the Bombay lithographed Kabri or Kabra, this being in all probability intended for
difference
Kri,
makes the
(i_5_^
_ i^jS),
See
Mansdr, Mu-
VOT.. TT.
18
274
Hindustan submitted
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
to him,
and the Mahmudi and the Mas'udi Turks who had revolted against Mas'ud rallied round him and
supported him.
Maudud
with
all
defeated
For four months they upheld him as ruler, but him at Takarh^rud,^ and took him prisoner,
and dependants.
his children
Maudud avenged
his
father's blood
one else
upon him, and the Turks and Tdjiks and every who had taken part in his father's assassination he put
to death.
He
to
Afterwards
he returned
his power.
He
(1049
VI.
'All,
Muhammad,
son of Maudud.
to
it
wisdom or power, and that ruin was coming upon the army and
the people, they were dethroned after two months' reign, and sent
back to a
their stead.
fort.
VII.
Mahmud,
He
was a
The
Saljiiks,
on the side of
to Bust.
it
TABAKAT-I NASlKt.
275
a very energetic
in
slaves of
He
of the
Khamdr.
thence he returned
Ddud
retreated before
him
to Sistdn.
He
victories
thirty.
there,
method of
He
and reigned
for forty
When
me
by
his
them by giving me
fear that the
his hand.
He
was then
so overpowered
bones came to
my
ears,
upon me."
Forty days
Turk, by name
Noshtigin,
who was
spiring with
some of
him on the
pole,
throne.
His head was then brought out, placed upon a round the
security.
city,
and carried
so
that
IX.
When
the
him and
276
MINHAJU-S
SIEA'J.
left
One of these Barghand,! two princes who were sons of Mas'ud. was named Ibrahim, and the other Farrukh-z4d. Tughril, the accursed, had sent a party of men to the fort of Barghand to put
them
fort
to death.
The commandant
matter for a day, and kept these emissaries at the gate of the
to
come
in
on the
fleet
Suddenly some
had been
killed.
When
that wretched
man
fell
in
Ghazni by
the hand
It
Barghand.
they wished
Accordingly they
to raise
all
At
first
feeble in body,
and
as
was brought
out,
Zilka'da, a.h.
When
he ascended the
it
He
He
X.
Sultan Ibrahim?
Sultan Zahiru-d daula wa Nasiru-1 Millat Raz(u-d din Ibrdhim, son of Mas'ud, was a great king,
man.
When
' [The printed text has Bazghand, but Barghand lies between Tfik and Ghazni.] 2
H,
and says
used
\^Awdriz-o mutdn.
literally diseases,
but
it is also
body politic, extraordinary imposts.] [A note gives the names of his thirty-six sons, which are said
to differ slightly in
the three
MSS.
used.]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
277
all
An
officer
upon him, and with the approbation of the people of the king-
and paid a
visit to his
tomb, and
tombs of
his ancestors.
men
walked on foot
in attendance
upon him.
He
bestowed no favours
upon any
one,
When
accession reached
Daud, the
Saljuki, he sent
some nobles
into
Ibrdhim
the dis-
late extra-
ordinary events he
rectified,
and
as
Khaird-
other places.
Many
who
in
He
One
nobles or learned
ancestress
men
of repute.
of these princesses
Siraj.
was
Minhaj
The cause of
Imdm
saw
is
in a
dream while he
who
told
him
it
to rise, go to Ghazni,
and take a
Upon
his
awaking
struck
him
There he
278
MINHA'JU-S SIRAJ.
XI.
who had
and
He
possessed
many
excellent qualities,
justice
and equity.
He
faithful,
He
liberal.
He
abolished
duced in former reigns, and cancelled the newly-established imposts throughout the dominions of Mahmiid, and the country of
Zdwulistan.
all
his do-
minions.
He
possessions as they
him, and he adopted whatever seemed best for the welfare of the
state.
of Hindustan.
but Hdjib Taghatigin crossed the river Ganges, and made an incursion
into
Mahmud.
in
All the
was nothing
to disturb the
any quarter.
after reign-
He
in A.h.
453 (1061
a.d),
and
ing seventeen years, he died in the year 509 (1115 a.d.), at the
age of fifty-seven.
He
509
(a.d.
[A note
gives the
names of
TABAEAT-I NASIRr.
his rule.
279
Sultan Sanjar, in
in tlie reign
fled to
Khur4sdn.
phenomena occurred
fire
of this prince.
sky,
One was
that
and lightning
fell
from the
and
Other distressing
calamities
reign,
making
it
hate-
he
fled to
He
expired
in A.H. 511 (1117 A.D.), after a reign of two years, in the thirtyfifth
XIII.
Bahram Shah}
In the early part of his
and a
career,
Mas'ud
Sanjar.
was occupied
But
at
Sultdn
Malik Arslan
throne,
the
Saiyid Hasan
Bahram took
pos-
He made some
expeditions to Hin-
captured
Muhammad
afterwards liberated
Hindustan to him.
fort of
hills, in
He
to
and
Muhammad Bahalim
2
marched
MS.]
[A
280
MINHA'JU-S SIEAJ.
God punished
him
and
'^
and arms,
trace of
him was
fight
Bahram Shdh
and
in one
had
to
Ghazni
fell
into the
it.
hands
who
set it
on
fire
and destroyed
Bahrdm
lasted
Shah went
to
His reign
XIV.
552 (1157
a.d.)
princes of
fallen
kingdom and
under his
its
ascended the throne he was weak and unable to bring the country
rule.
also arose
An army
which
likewise
be-
He
into the
twelve years.
But
Ghiydsu-d din
Mu-
hammad Sam
led an
possession of Ghazni,
'
Khusru Shah
[The printed text says " two," but " ten " seems to be the correct number.
See
MSS.
Firishta I. 151.]
^ [The text has some unintelligible -words -which vary in the different Briggs says " a quagmire," and something like that must be intended.]
3 [Note in the Text. "Sons of Khusrti Sh^h Khusru Malik, MahmiSd Sh^h, Kai Khusrii."] * [The printed text omits the -word " Khur4s&n," but it is necessary to the sense
fact.]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
281
died.
had gone
to
He
reigned
seven years.
XV.
the last
King of
the
Lahore.
He
possessed
many
when the
rule of his
With him
power of
his house,
in the country.
All the nobles and ofEcers of the State, both Turks and freemen,
{atrdh o ahrdr\ deserted him.
The
slaves
throne took the government into their own hands, while he inindulged in luxury and pleasure.
every
Hind
and Sind,
till
at length in
a.h.
577 (1181
he advanced to
the gates of Lahore, where he took the elephant and the son of
carried
them
off
with him.
He
Muhammad
a
the
Sam.
By
When
in
war
Shah
(of
Khurasdn,
Ghor ^ were obliged to throw themselves into it, and they then put Sultan Khusru Malik to death in the year 698 H. His son Bahram Shdh who was a captive in the (a.d. 1201).
the kings of
fort of Saifrud in
slain. Thus ended the house The kingdom of trka, the throne
all fell into
the pos-
Muhammad Shahttu-d
of joint rule.]
282
MINHAJU-S
SIEJiJ,
TABAKAT
XVII.
I.
one of tke sons of Malik Shansab, son The mountains of Ghor came into his possession, and he gave new life to the names of his forefathers. When the
of Harnak.
officers
of the
Ummayides from
to his assistance,
forces of
Ghor
The
v^as
and took an
and
Man-
desh^ was in his possession, and he ruled for some time over the
Upon
his death he
succeeded by the
of the
Ghor
Amir
Amir Banji NaharS,n was a great chief, and his history is well known in Ghor. He is considered one of the greatest king's of
that territory, and
all its
His
pedigree
is
thus given.
Amir
good
qualities,
When
the
territories
house, the
1
who went
to the seat
[The opening of
is
hook
is
carried through
Zuhik up
to
xvii. 190.]
[A
fortress in KhurEis&n.]
TABAKA'T-I NASIEI.
of the Khil^fat, and obtained the
283
title
of the faithful,
was
as follows
There was a
tribe in
Ghor
called Shishani,
who
first
converted to Muharais
Muhammad
called in
In the time
Amif Banji there was a man of the Shishani tribe whose name was Sis, or in the Ghori language Shish. A dispute arose between this Amir Shish and Amir Banji, for the chiefship
of Ghor,
people.
It
was
Amir
when Amir
had
Banji,
received
through
the
Jeic,
instruction
in
court
etiquette ivhich he
from a
was named
chief,,
and
general.']
title
From
ful,
commander
of the faith-
chiefs returned
to Ghor,
and assumed
Ghor
These two
offices are
held to this
The
army
Muadu-d
din, Abti-l
Amir
Siiri.
The
writer of this
of the kings of
Ghor
Amir
him
The author
resides in Dehli,
284
MINHAJTT-S SIR&J.
He
to
said that
Amir
Stiri
territories of
Ghor were
of Ghor,
in his possession.
But
degree,
as
many
strife
of the
inhabitants
among
The
Saffarians
to
and Yakub Lais overpowered Lak-lak, who was chief of Takinkhid, in the country of Rukhaj.^
in Sarhd-sang,^ and' dwelt there in security, but even
hostilities constantly prevailed
between the
at
Muhammadans and
castle,
the infidels.
One
castle
was
;
and
and
lofty
One
It
is
of these
is
Zar Murgh,
capital
Zal.
The
is called
it is also
in the territory
is
Mandesh,
The
of
third
Ashak, in
The country
Timran
is
lies
in the
Wazni, and
the territories of
'
[A
division of Sijist&n ; Arachosia.] [" Sarh^osang," or " SarliEi wa Sang," in some copies.]
TABAKAT-I
are within its ramifications
is
NA'SIET.
285
the fifth mountain
and
valleys.
And
It is
very inaccessible
and
and height of
of this mountain are beyond the limits of guess, and the power of
understanding.
a.d.),
a piece of the
trunk of an ebony tree was found on this mountain, which exceeded two hundred mans in weight, and no one could
large
tell
how
tree
4.
Malik
Muhammad
Sitri.
Abu-1 Hasan
al
of the Tdrikhu-1
and
fell
to
Amir
army
several
many
wars.
Ghor had devolved upon Amir Muhammad Suri, all the territories of Ghor under his sway. Sometimes he made submission to Sultan Mahmud, and at others he revolted, and withheFd the payment of the fixed tribute, and the contingent of arms which he had agreed to
and he had brought
.
supply.
forts,
Mahmud
Ghor.
At
last
him by the height and inaccessibility of he marched to Ghor with a considerSuri was besieged in the fort of Ahan-
able army.
Muhammad
He
fouglit desperately,
but
was
made his submission to Sultan Mahmud. The Sultan took him and his younger
Shish, to Ghazni, because the lad was very dear to his father.
When
Mu-
286
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Suri died.
hammad
and
as he
Some say
spirit
He had
and then
died.
sent his son Shish back to Ghor, and gave the chieftainship of
Amir
whom
5. 6.
7. 8.
follows.
Amir Abu Alt bin Muhammad iin Suri. Amir Abbas bin Shish bin Muhammad bin Amir Muhammad bin Abbas.
Malik Kutbu-d din al Hasan bin
Malik Kutbu-d din
Jabbdl.
Suri.
Muhammad
bin
bin
Abbas.
9.
1 0.
Muhammad
Husain, King of
Mddin, by Ghor.
13.
bin
Sultdn 'A14u-d
He
as-
When
up with
"
his
Go back
to Ghor,
and stay
in the states of
your forefathers
for I
to resist
my
army,
have brought
When
TABAXST-I NAsmr.
287
'Alau-d din replied, " If you have brought elephants {pil) I have brought the Kharrails,
besides,
you mistake,
for
you have
slain
my
brothers,
whilst
Have you
tion)
is
slain unjustly
;
Whosoever is ? we have given his heir power (to demand satisfacand let him not exceed bounds in putting to death, for he
not heard what the Almighty says
protected.'"
When
the
made ready
champions,"^
for battle.
named Kharmil, who were the heads of the army One of these was Kharmil
;
the other
for
Sam
Banji.
Bahram Shah
each
You must
They
bowed and
called
The two armies were drawn up at a place Kotah-bciz-bab. The two champions were on foot, and
retired.
off their coats of mail,
throwing
they advanced
to battle.
When
the elephants of
singled out one
Bahram Shah
;
open the
Banjl
bellies of
Kharmil ShAh
fell
under the
extricated himself,
When
fight,
his armour.
said, it
why he
and he
was
to prevent his
men
made
of a raw hide
This defen-
\_"
Pahlawdn."
Briggs
"two
gigantic brothers."]
288
MINHA'JTT-S SIEAJ.
and
is
called
Mroh.
foot,
When
and
the
men put
pierce
it.
it
their
The wool
is
so thick that
no weapon can
to the assault,
mounted on an
their line,
elephant
head of
his
cavalry,
and
When
were
all
had gone through the Aaro/j-wearers closed up the gap and the prince with
his elephant
in their line,
slain.
and
all his
cavalry
When
the armies of
this
manoeuvre and
its
garm
scattered
The
and days
he gave
to the flames.
seven days the clouds of smoke so darkened the air that day
so lighted the
sky at night
day.
and
all
the
women and
children were
all
made
Under the
the
Mahmudi
Mahmud,
Mas'tid,
and Ibrahim,
were dragged from their graves and burnt. All this time, 'Alau-d
din sat in the palace of Ghazni occupied with drinking and
debauchery.
He
Coffins
to pre-
the
When
TABAKAT-I NA'SIEF.
that very night, 'Alau-d din composed some verses in his
praise,
289
own
which he gave
(Yerses.)
and sing
before him.
He
should be spared.
Breaking up
his court,
of the eighth
tombs of
where he put on
there
all his
army he remained
seven days and nights, mourning, making offerings, and having the
Kuran
read.
He
cradles,
he
destroyed
and devastated
to that dynasty.
While
Majdu-d
his
at G-hazni
and bags
filled
slain.
of Firoz-koh, which
May God
forgive
him
Having thus exacted vengeance, he devoted himself to pleasure and wine, and he composed some more verses for minstrels to
sing in his praise.
When
Muhammad Sam
Muhammad
his
life
290
datu-1
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
maut came
to him,
to these
heretics, inviting
them
They on
of
people
of
Ghor.
This remains
a stain upon
'AMu-d
din.
Husain
bin
Muhammad
al Madaint.
Muhammad
Susain.
17. Sultdnu-l 'azam Ghiydsu-d
18.
Muhammad Sdm Kasim Amiru-l muminin. Mdliku-l Hdji 'Aldu-d din Muhammad bin
Susain ash Shansabi.
Ghiydsu-d
din
19. Sultdn
Mahmud
bin
Muhammad Sdm
Shansabi.
20. Sultdn 21. Sultdn
Bahdu-d din Sdm bin Mahmud bin Muhammad Sdm. Aldu-d din Atsar bin Husain.
Aldu-d din Muhammad
bin
22. Sultdn
Abu
these kings.
TABAKAT
XIX.
of Gthazni.
and
Hind and Khurds4n. The first of din Suri. After him came Sultdn
who took Ghazni, but did not reign there. The throne was next taken by Sultan Mu'izzu-d din Muhammad
Sam.
When
TABAEAT-I NASIEI.
1.
291
Sitri^
Saifu-d din
and
liberality.
He
was the
first
who
Wh&n
him
of the destruction which had fallen upon his elder brother the
He
the city.
Bahrdm
fled to
Hindustan, and
the
when he placed
Ghor under
father
din.
army and
to him,
upon them, so that the army and the subjects of Bahrdm Shdh
were overwhelmed by his bounteous
care.
When
whom
winter came
on he sent his own forces back to Ghor, and kept with him only
the troops and
confidence.
officers
of
Bahram Shah
in
he placed
full
both at Court and in the country had been in the service of the
old government.
In the depth of the winter, when the roads to Ghor were closed
by heavy
wrote to
ing upon
falls
army
or assistance could
come
to Saifu-d din
Bahram Shdh
him the
explaining
how matters
and press-
acted upon
Suri, with his wazir and his old servants, abandoned the
city
to
Bahrim
Sang-i Surakh.^
'
Sh4h pursued them and overtook them in the neighbourhood of They fought desperately until they were unhorsed,
[Or Sang-i Surkh, a strong
fort in Ghor, probably near the
Hari
river.]
292
and then retreated
MINHA'JU-S SIEAJ.
When
the gate
the last arrow had been shot the horsemen captured them, bound
foot,
At
his wazir,
upon another.
led ignominiously
dirt,
and
they
When
dis-
upon
this
handsome, excellent,
just,
The Almighty, however, prospered the arms of Sultan 'Alau-d din Jahan-soz, brother of Sultan Suri, who exacted full retribution for this horrible deed, as we have already
and brave king.
related in another place.
2.
Muhammad
bin
Sam}
son Sultan Saifu-d din. This king released the two princes Ghiydsu-d din and Mu'izzu-d din (his cousins)
fort of
who were
confined in a
When
came
to
after
his
nephew Mu'izzu-d
to do ?
acting,
You must
1
bestir yourself."
is
This king
commonly
called
"Muhammad
Firishta, followed
hy Elphinstone,
call
The
superscription on
his coins is
Ahii-1 Muzaffar
Muhammad
work he
is
bin S&m."
In
TABAKA'T-I NASIEr.
his uncle, left the Court,
293
as
he was
for Flroz-
koh.
When
he
ari'ived there
One year he
Sijistani
winter.
to bring
him
back, and
when he
and
him the
countries of Kasr-kajtiran
Istiya.i
When
whole of Garmsir he made over to his brother the city of Takindbad, which was the largest town in Garmsir.
This Takinabad
is
the place which was the cause of the quarrel with the house of
it
Shah
bin
first
Bahram Shah
" Before the people of the world had all fallen under injustice. " Beware lest for one Takin&.b,d thou shouldest bring " The empire of the house of Mahmiid to utter ruin."
When
armies and leaders of the Ghuzz had fled before the forces of Khit4
Malik.
At
length in the
and returned
to
571 H. (1175
great confusion, so he
them
1
to the
sword.
[Or " Istiyi," a city of Ghor, in the hills between Hirkt and Ghazni.] [Written also " Shankaran" and "Sanfarin."]
294
MmHAJTT-S SIEAJ.
up
strife
and
re-
made examples
of,
to death
from
political necessity.
way
The Rai of Nahrwala, Bhim-deo,i was a minor, but he had a large army and many
elephants.
feated
Muhammadans were
retreat.
de-
This happened
in the year
The power
of the Ghaznivides
marched
to
Dewal, subdued
spoil.
all
kingdom, and
re-
fort
When
the
some
interval,
was obliged
The
The house
its
of
set,
Mahmud
and the
glory was
its
registrar of fate
date of
destruction.
no resistance
pri-
Lahore
fell
and he secured
'All
all its
dominions in Hindustan.
Karmakh,
chief of Multan,
deo."
[The text has " Bhasu-deo," but some copies give the name correctly " Bhim See post, page 300 Firishta I. 179.]
;
TABAKAT-I
A'jubatu-z
NA'SIRr.
295
Minhaj, was
Zamdn
of Hindustan, and received the honour of investiture from Mu'izzu-d din. He held his Court at the head quarters of the army, and twelve camels were assigned
for
army
to place his
Bench
of Justice.
to Ghazni carrying Khusru Malik with him, and on arriving there he sent him on to Firoz-koh, to the Court of the great king Ghiy&su-d din. This monarch sent
of
his son
of Saifriid.i
When
Khwdrizm Shah broke out in the year 587 h. (1191 a.d.) Khusru Malik and his son were put to death.^ The victorious Sultan then prepared another army, with which
he attacked and conquered the
placed under the
fort
of Sarhind.
This fort he
(son of)
command
of Ziau-d din
Kazi Tolak,
Muhammad
father.
din was cousin (son of the uncle) of the author's maternal grand-
At the request of the Kazi, Majdu-d din Tolaki selected 1200 men of the tribe of Tolaki, and placed them all under his command in the fort so as to enable him to hold it until the
return of the Sultan froni Ghazni.
The
The
Gobind Rai
of Dehli.
who was
a second
mouth Rai and knocked two of the accursed wretch's teeth down
his lance into the
*
[The text has " Tariin," but Firishta gives the name as N&r&iu and says it was afterwards called Tirauri. He places it on the banks of the Sarsuti, 14 miles from Th&nesar and 80 from Dehli, but according to Gen. Cunningham the battlefield of N^ain is on the banks of the E&kshi river four miles south west of Tirauri
s
to the
north of Karn5.1.
Tirauri
is also
called AzimSibS,d.
See Elphia-
stone, p. 363.]
296
his throat.
inflicted
MINHAJU-S
SIEA'J,
The E4i, on the other hand, returned the blow and a severe wound on the arm of his adversary. The
so insufferable that
Sultan reined back his horse and turned aside, and the pain of
the
wound was
The Musulman army gave way and could not The Sultan was just falling when a sharp and brave young Khilji recognized him, jumped upon the horse behind him, and clasping him round the bosom, spurred on the horse and bore him from the midst of the fight. When the Musulmans lost sight of the Sultan, a panic fell upon them they fled and halted not until they were safe from
on horseback.
be controlled.
;
kind of
place.
The
new strength
in his
life.
He
and retreated
to the territories
fort,
which he besieged
for thirteen
months.
Next year the Sultan assembled another army, and advanced to Hindustan to avenge his defeat. A trustworthy
person
hills
named Mu'inu-d
amounted
to one
men
of the
of Tolak, informed
me
its force
men
bearing armour.
of Sarhind
had
capitulated,
and the enemy were encamped in The Sultdn drew up his battle array, His plan of
light
leaving his main body in the rear, with the banners, canopies,
and elephants,
attack
to the
number
of several divisions.
being formed,
he advanced quietly.
The
un-
all sides,
on
in the front
and
TABAKAT-I NASIRr.
arrows.
297
were
these
When
the
enemy
and
By
hell.
The
the Siwalik
hills,
districts
On
his return
dm
in
command
Dehli.
of the fort of
Kahram, and
in the
same year
this chief
fort of Kol.
The
Sultan came back from Grhazni in the year 690 (1193 A.D.), by
way
Rai
Under the
forts of Grwalior
But these
of
Kutbu-d
Sultan Mu'izzu-d din was between Tus and Sarakhs in Khurasan, but the latter returned and secured his succession to the throne.
[Proceedings west of the Indus.]
out
the tribes of the hills of Jud, and in the winter the Sultan
He
followed by Ntiru-1
Hakk and
others.
Krishta says " Sarsuti." Briggs I. 177.] 2 [The author's knowledge of geography is evidently battle was fought " between Chandwar and Etawa."]
at fault.
298
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
and made their blood to flow in streams, but as he was returning home to Ghazni he fell into the hands of these infidels, and was put to death in the year 602 h. (1206 a.d. The period of his reign was thirty-two years. [Betailed lists are given of Ms judges, relations, generals, victories, and of his^ Slaves who at.
tained royalty:
Sultan
din Kubacha, Sultan Shamsu-d din Altamsh, Sultan Kutbu-d din Aibak.
TABAKAT XX.
The Mu'izziya Sultans of Hind.
[Page 137
to
This chapter
is
who were
Muhamas
sat
in the country of
The throne
as
is
he
They adorned
their
heads with the crown of royalty which had belonged to that king,
light of
Muhammadanism was
preserved
The Almighty had bestowed on him such courage and generosity that in his time there was no king like him from the east to the west. When the Almighty God wishes to exhibit to
his
people an example
of greatness
qualities of courage
[This
name
is
written
it
l^^
I.
327.
TABAKA'T-I NASIEr.
299
filled
all
with
his
and cleared of
When
first
chief Kazi,
of the descendants
Imam Abu
and
Ktifa.
dependencies.
in the service
to read the
Kuran, and
also
In a short time he
became remarkable
arrived
at
for his
manly
qualities.
When
he had nearly
to
the
age
the
of manhood,
Ghaznin, and
Sultdn Ghazi
Mu'izzu-d
din
Muhammad
His
Sam
He
his hand,
maimed
in the
hand."^
and
conviviality,
in the course
money and
of
among the
rest,
when he went
out of
and other
He
was reported
to the king,
he was looked
He thus
became a great
until
by the king's
While he held
l_"Khinmr,"
["/SAa/"
is
little
or middle finger.]
word used as the explanation of mJ^. But the statement of the text cannot be correct, as the name Aibak frequently occurs, and must be the name of a tribe, not a nickname,]
2
the Persian
300
this station, the kings
MINHA'JU-S SIEAJ.
of Ghor, Ghaznin, and
Bamian went
to-
of Sultdu
Sh4h.
He
held the
command
of the
in quest of forage,
he was unex-
pectedly attacked
by the cavalry
fight
of the enemy.
Kutbu-d din
was small,
so
Sultan Shdh.
when the
battle
defeated, the
victors released
The
districts of
Kahram.
From
687 (1191
A.D.)
In the same year he marched from Mirat and he and 'Izzu-d din Husain Kharmil,
captured Dehli.
a.d.)
Ohand
of
Chandawdl.
Sultan.
He
as far as the
China on the
Malik 'Izzu-d
districts of
din
Muhammad
din
When Sultan-i GhazI Muhammad Sam died, Sultdn Ghiyasu-d Mahmud Muhammad Sdm, his nephew, gave Kutbu-d
title
of Sultan.
In a.h. 602
After some time a dispute arose between him and Sultdn T4ju-d
^
[<)JJ3
Nuddea.]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
din Yalduz respecting Lohor, and
it
301
battle, in
ended in a
which
fled.
T4ju-d din
before-
mentioned.
the Sultan
his own,
and
in the year
607 h.
field
that the
pommel
killed
him.
The
conquest of Dehli up to
his reign, during
which he wore the crown, and had the Khutba read and coin
struck in his name, was something more than four years.
2.
Aram
On
Hindustan deemed
three daughters, of
throne.
death
and Kxkm Shah was raised to the throne, Malik Nasiru-d din Kubacha marched towards Uch and Multan. Kutbu-d din had
regarded Sultan Shamsu-d din as well suited for empire, had
called
him
his son,
in Jagir.
chief
men
of Dehli
now
invited
raised
The him
to the throne.
He
When KTkm Shah expired, Hindustan was divided into four The province of Sind was possessed by Nasiru-d principalities.
din Kubdcha
;
Dehli and
;
its
Shamsu-d din
Khilji chiefs
Shamsu-d
din.
An
302
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
3.
He
discretion,
for
and acumen.
He
many
j^ears in all
and
and
He
obtained
by the
where he fought
many
The
warriors
of the
army
overpowered.'
safely
came
to the throne of
Uch was
assigned to
He
first
married two
by the
he had a son,
amiable character,
Bahrdm Shah, who was handsome and of but he was addicted to pleasure, and gave way
When
all as far as
the
He
and
He
He
and ambiguous.] Andkhod," not " Andkho" as in the translation of Firishta, which is followed by Elphinstone and the maps. The text of Firishta has " Andkbod," and this is the spelling of Ibn Hauk&l, Yakut, and the geographers generally. Yakut says the " ethnic name is Ankbudi," and Gen. Cunningham proposes to identify it with the " Alikodra" of Ptolemy.] ' [" Shahddat ydft," lit. " be obtained martyrdom" or, " was slain."]
[This sentence
is
defcctire
[The name
is -written
correctly "
* [There can be little, if any, doubt that this place is the same as Sarhindh, but from this point onwards the name is most persistently written " Tabarhindh," although the name " Sarhindh," has been used previously (pp. 295, 296). It may be a
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
303
took Lohor several times, and fought a battle with the army of
Grhaznin which had come there on the part of Sultdn Taju-d din
Yalduz
but
he
Sanjari,
He
still
During the
Khurasan,
associates he
many
chiefs of
all his
When
Ohangiz
Khan was
din came into Sind and went towards Dewal and Makrdn.
army
among
day of
He
will
remain on record
to the
This Moghal invasion took place in the year 621 resurrection. One year and six months after, the chiefs of H. (1224 A.D.)
Ghor through
Towards the end of the year 623 h. (1226 a.d.), the army of
Khilj, consisting of
all
mand
of the
of
cities of
to expel
them, and a battle ensued, in which the army of Khilj was defeated and the
Khan
In
this
leaves, Siraj
Minh^j,
came from the country of Khurasan, via Ghaznin and Mithan, and thence reached Fch by boat, on Tuesday, the 26th of the month
of Jumada-1 awwal A.H. 624 (April, 1227 a.d.).
In the month
blunder of the copyist, but on the other hand, it raay be another and older form of the name. The etymology of the word Sarhiudh is doubtful, and has been a subject
of speculation.
See Thornton.]
304
of Zi-1 hijja of
MINHAJU-S
the same year,
SIEA'J.
the
Firozi
college
at
TJch
was consigned
tion of the
On
army
of 'Alau-d din
Bahrdm Shah,
month
encamped
in sight of
Uch.
by water
towards Bhakkar, and the army of the Sultan, under the com-
mand
besieged
him
in that fort.
fort
When
the news
of
'Alau-d din
Bahram Shdh
to wait
but as he
the news of
He
reigned in
Bahdu-d
din Tiighril.
disposition,
charitable,
and
polite.
He was
the
who with
had made
him
a.
great man.
When
Bahau-d
to
din,
and he
so
and men of
came
all
He
his
gave
of landed
As he and
army
did
it
the place of
From
this place
towards Gwalior.
^
When
see p. 296.
assigned,]
miles
S.W. of Agra.]
" SISlkot," but
this is impossible.]
195.
TABAKAT-I NASIRf.
he told Bahdu-d
305
it
dm
for himself.
Upon
this hint
Bahdu-d
army
at
year passed and the garrison being reduced to extremities sent messengers to Kutbu-d din and surrendered the
fort
to
him.
There was a
little
many marks
of his goodness
Bhaydna.
5.
Muhammad Bakhtiydr
Khilji, of
Lakhnauti.
It
is
Muhammad Bakhtiydr was a Khilji, of He was a very smart, entercourageous, wise, and experienced man. He left his
din, at
Ghaznin,
was not
satisfied
When
he
and
so he
he obtained a suitable
in the service of
position.
Oudh
He
had good
much
activity
and valour at
many
places, so
Being
Munir (Monghir), and Behdr, and bring away much manner he obtained plenty of horses, arms,
is
lines,
adopted seems the most intelligible and consistent. 2 [Var. " Salmat," " Sahlast."]
VOL.
II.
20
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
The fame
Kutbu-d
din,
and he sent
In
him a
dress and
army
for a
to
this
manner he continued
It
said
by
fort of
taking the
enemy unawares.
In the
One
din.
in the year
(1243
When
army
of heroes.
Muhammad
plunder
fell
place.
Great
into the
hands of the
Most
of the inhabi-
They
some
all
the
killed. It
fort
and
was a place
of study (maclrasa).
ipihar)
means a
college.
When
this conquest
much
"of
upon the favours which Sultdn Kutbu-d din bestowed upon him,
with jealousy.
In
Their
He
it
struck
it
such a
TABAKAT-I NASlEf.
pursued
it.
307
On
gifts
stowed rich
his
own
can
Muhammad Bakhtiyar
those gifts
It is related
by
Muhammad
capital
sat
was the
He
was a great
and had
eighty years.
may
be here related
When
the
womb
all
upon her
belly,
and
the great
men
His
was considered
delivery
to hold the
When
Lakhmaniya drew
they might see
and symptoms of
Brahmans,
in order that
was auspicious.
were born at that
They all unanimously said that if the child moment it would be exceedingly unlucky, for
But that
if
two hours
his
would reign
When
mother heard
head downwards.
delivery was
She
When
they
all
the world than his mother died from the anguish she had en-
He
used to
308
MINHA7tJ-S SIRAJ.
him
for charity
as
was
Kutbu-d
is
kaudas
a lac of kaudas.
Muhammad Bakhtiydr.
When
quered Behdr, his fame reached the ears of Rdi Lakhmaniya and
spread throughout
trologers,
all
him
Brahmans
the Turks
also attack
had written that the country would eventually fall into the hands of
B.^i should
make
They Yes the peculiarity is, that in standing upright both his hands hang down below the knees, so that his fingers touch his shins. ^ The Eai observed that it was best for him to send some
as having
any
confidential agents to
that peculiarity.
Ac-
in the person of
Mu-
hammad
Bakhtiyar.
When
this
was ascertained
chiefs (sdhdn)
went away
cities of
Next year
Muhammad He
army
New
'
[An
[Var. " Sank&t" and " Saknit ;" query " Jaggan6.th."
See belovr.]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
309
was
left to follow.
Muhammad
The people rather thought who had brought horses for sale. In
of E,4i
Lakhmaniya's palace,
when he drew
filled
At
this
time the E,ai was at his dinner, and golden and silver dishes
with food were placed before him according to the usual All of a sudden a cry was raised at the gate of his
Before he had ascertained what had
custom.
Muhammad
put a number of
men
The Eai
fell
fled barefooted
by the
wives,
rear of the palace, and his whole treasure, and all his
maid
servants, attendants,
and women
into the
hands
of the invader.
beyond
all
compute.
When
jection,
his
army
and he fixed
to this
day
When Muhammad
territory,
seat
He
Khutba and
Mosques,
colleges,
efforts
When
nauti,
several years
had
elapsed,
Turkistan.
For
this purpose
Among
between Tibet
and the
310
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
is
The one
called
Kuch (Kuch
They
all
third, Tih^ru.i
Hind and that of Kuch and Mich, who was called 'Ali Mich, had been converted to Muhammadanism by Muhammad Bakhtiyar, and this man agreed to conduct him
languages, something between the language of
Tibet.
One
He
led
him
to a place
Mardhan-kot.^
to
which
is
exceedingly large.
called Bangamati.^
it
When
it
Hindustan
receives in the
Hindi lan-
Muhammad Bakhuntil
tiyar
came
to the
banks of
army.
this river,
the
Muhammadan
he led them along the upper course of the river into the
hills,
to
a place where from old times a bridge had stood over the water
having about twenty (Mst
o
When
officers,
the
army reached
place
till
one
a Turk, and the other a Khilji, with a large force to secure the
his return.
With
army he then
The Edi
him
make
more
suitable preparations.
He
also
Muhammadan army
hills
to secure the
country.
tations,
Muhammad Bakhtiyar
in the year
One night
'
and Neharu."
[The Brahmaputra.
It
is
TABAKAT-I NASIRr.
311
in the
town
man he
the bridge, the road lay for fifteen stages through the defiles and
passes of the mountains, and at the sixteenth stage level land was
reached.
villages
The whole
were flourishing.
The
village
which was
first
reached
had a
upon
fort,
it,
came
from
to oppose them,
and a
battle ensued.
The
fight raged
morning
of the
till
Muhammadans were
and wounded.
;
The only
They
all
carried long
When
Karamfifty
batan,^
and
in
it
there was
horse-
men
of the
Muhammadans
arrived, messengers
to report
their approach,
When
made
city.
The ramparts of it are built of stone. The inhabitants of it are Brahmans and Nunis,^ and the city is under the sway of the They profess the Buddhist^ religion. chief of these people.
Every morning
horses are sold.
1
in the
market of that
city,
2 '
though Stewart in
is
probably
probably right.]
312
territory of
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Lakhnauti are brought from that country.
is
Their
quite com-
mon
Between
Kamrup and
Tibet
brought to Lakhnauti.
In short, when
Muhammad
men were
tired
and
many had
that
was advisable
On
their
way back
on
all
and
days
The
far
had
all re-
moved
and
kill
When,
The two
officers
left to
had
to
to each other
had neglected
Kamrup
When Muhammad
he found no means of
They
where
to
rafts
and boats
to enable
them
to
In the vicinity of
this place
ous idols of gold and silver, and one very large golden idol, which
Muhammad
for constructing
the stream.
The Edi
Kdmrup was
informed of
TABAKAT-I NASIEI.
the distress and weakness of the
orders to
levy,
all
313
issued
after
Muhammadans, and he
stick their
the
Hindus
and
of his territory to
and
all
bamboo
form a
them together
kind of wall.
When
Muhammad
all
Bakhtiyar that
made
prisoners
some way of escape must be sought out. By common consent they made a simultaneous sally, and directing their efforts to
one spot, they cleared for themselves a
ous obstacle to the open ground.
way through the dangerThe Hindus pursued them to the banks of the river and halted there. Every one exerted his ingenuity to devise some means of passing over the river. One
of the soldiers urged his horse into the water, and
it
was found
A
all
army that
banks.
threw themselves
The Hindus
the
When
Muhammadans
stream, the water was found to be very deep, and they nearly
perished.
Muhammad
to
the
number
When Muhammad
the intelligence of
it
'Ali
relatives forward
When
he
felt
oc-
casioned
by excess of grief. He would never go out, because ashamed to look on the wives and children of those
perished.
who had
all people,
women
out
fell
streets, cried
from
"Has any
so, for
Mu'izzu-d din
Muhammad Sdm,
bad ?"
It
was even
314
time.
MINHAJTJ-S SIEAJ.
Muhammad
and
to his bed,
died.
Some
was a chief
as
under
Muhammad
Bakhtiyar,
himself,
'AH Mardan
him.
Khilji
by name.
He was
When
anyone had been admitted to see him, but 'Ali Mardan by some
means got
in to him^
him with a
in
6..
Malik 'Izzu-d
dm Muhammad
Shiran Khilji.
It is related that
Muhammad
when
of
Shiran and
Ahmad
Tran were
They were
in the service of
Muhammad
paign in
Bakhtiyar, and
on his cam-
K^mrup and
with
Ahmad
detachments
his
troops
to
Jajnagar.
On
came
duti-
From
that place he
(Muhammad
Shirdn) went
to Karkoti,
Kotwal
all
Isfahani.
the nobles.
When Muhammad
defeated Rai
Lakhmaniya, the
and elephants
plundered them.
Muhammad
brought that
Muhammad
TABAEJtT-I NASIEr.
315
Horsemen were
in.
sent out to
and
all
In short,
Muhammad Shirdn was an energetic man, ready and full of expedients. When he returned, after taking 'All Mardan prisoner,
as he
all
rendered him
districts
which
'Ali
Mardan
Upon his representations Sultan Kutbu-d KaimSz ^ E-uml from Oude towards Lakhnauti, and in
Khilji chiefs were quieted.
received the districts of
Khilji,
Hisamu-ddin 'Auz
gatori^ from
who had
Gan-
Muhammad
him
Kaimaz
Here Kaimaz
transferred
him the
district of
Muhammad
Kaimaz came back from the middle of his journey and fought a battle with the Khilji chiefs, and Muhamattack Deokot, so
mad
Quarrels after-
the neighbourhood of
Muhammad
Shiran was
slain..
His
tomb
is
in that country,
7.
Malik 'Aldu-d
dm
'Alt
Mardan
and
Khilji^
'Ali
resolute, bold,
fearless.
When
he
to Ghaznin,
where he
fell
into the
hands
place.
day
as
he was
who was
"
What
I were to
kill
[Var. "Kankori."]
[Var
Sakananda.]
316
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
T^ju-d din Yalduz with one arrow, and to make you king on the
spot."
him from
When
On
reaching Hin-
The province
to that place.
When
meet him.
He
brought
Marddn assumed
royal state,
name
din.
to be read in the
He
He
in different directions
chiefs.
him
He
Khurasan, G-hazni, and Ghor, and uttered the most useless absurdities.
He
Khurasan, and
them
was reduced
to poverty
and had
He requested
The king
and harsh-
a donation from 'All Mardan, and the king enquired what place
he was a native
of.
He
replied,
Safdhan (Ispahan).
Through dread of
in his possession.
was not
his,
he replied, "
take
it."
So he granted Safahdn
to that merchant,
who was
The
great
that he required
money
of
journey
and
of Ispahan.
A large
sum
money was
accordingly ordered to
TABAKAT-I NASIr.
be-
317
To such
army were all tired of his tyranny and They had no way of escape but in rebellion. A number of Khilji chiefs combined against him and killed him. They then placed His4mu-d din 'Auz upon the throne. The length
the peasants, and the
cruelty.
was two
years,
more
or less.
8.
He
was
Two
came
carried
any food on
his mule.
He had
and spread
food,
When
it
The
presented
they began
man
we must not
let
him
lose
by
it."
They turned
said,
"
chief,
go towards Hindustan
we
Mu-
fakirs
wife
way
to-
wards Hindustan.
fortune reached
in the
He
joined
Muhammad
Bakhtiyar;
and
was read
Khutba and
the seat of his government, and built a fort for his residence.
318
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
He
was
polite,
brave, just
and generous.
During
his
reign, the
army and
and comfort.
He
left
many
fine
monuments
him
in the country.
He
and mosques.
;
men and
to shaikhs
and saiyids
was
Imdm
of Firoz-koh,
who was
called Jalalu-d
He
men from
A.D.)
Hindustan
608 (1211
he
said,
that
When
his
That
him from
and
silver tankas,
tankas.
He
and ministers
to give
him some
present,
amounting
in the
Imdm-zada
ob-
tankas
When
The
territory of
Lakhnauti
consists of
That
on this
side.
The
is
eastern side
side.
is
called Bar-
on that
'
From Lakh-
[Var. "Azil."]
[Var. "Bartad."]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
319
which extend
The reason
for this
if
that country
is
inundated and
there
to different parts
and places
in boats.
men.
It
is
when,
Lakhnauti
to repress the
Ghiyasu-d
Whenever afterwards he mentioned his name he used to him Sultan, and it pleased him to say that, considering
him
title.
that
just,
and good-natured
send him him, and
man.
provinces of Bengal,
offerings.
to to
and treasures
in abundance,
but peace was made between them. Shamsu-d din accepted thirtyeight elephants,
and treasure
to the
amount of eighty
lacs.
He
On his departure ordered the Khutba to be read in his name. he gave Behar to Malik 'A14u-d din Jani. Ghiyasu-d din 'Auz
came
cally.
to
At last
in
Behar from Lakhnauti, and took it, and acted tyranniin the year 624 (1227 a.d.), Malik Shahid ISTasiru-d
Hindustan, and accompanied by 'Izzu-1 Malik Jani, At this time Ghiyasu-d din to Lakhnauti.
army
had
1
left
right
riyer.]
320
MINHAJU-S
SIEA'J.
Mahmud
its fall,
he and
He
was then
killed,
after a reign of
twelve years.
TABAKAT
[Page 164
1.
XXI.
all
eternity
monarch and of
Dehli his
capital.']
It is related
dm
was
Islam and of
His
father,
The
future
markable
for beauty,
intelligence,
excited
him away
from his father and mother with the pretence of going to see " They a drove of horses. His case was like that of Joseph
:
said, father,
why
we
are
sincere friends to
him
he
may amuse
we
him."
When
to the dealer.
horse-dealers
Some say that his sellers were his took him to Bukhara, and sold him
cousins.
The
to one of the
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
relations
321
which
members of the family gave him a piece of money and ordered him to go to the bazar and buy some grapes. He went to the
baz4r, and
on the
way
lost
the piece
of money.
;
Being of
he was
hand,
"
tender age,
he began
to
and
wJiile
came
to
him,
took
his
:
When
re-
care that
you show
He
fakir,
so sympathising, as
and
and
to elders
empire.
From
No Turk
equal to
him in
beauty, virtue,
Mu'izzu-d din
be
named
for
Muhammad Sam, who ordered that a price should He was coupled with another Turk named him.
Kaba demurred
to sell
Aibak, and a thousand dinars in refined gold was fixed as the price
of each, but Jamdlu-d din Ohast
this price, so the Sultan
him
for
him.
After
this,
G-hazni,
with him.
him back
ventured to purchase.
VOL.
II.
He
year,
21
when
322
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
difli
Kutbu-d
Husain,
NahrwAla and the conquest of Guzerat. He heard an account of Shamsu-d din, and asked the The permission of Sultan Mu'izzu-d din to purchase him.
after
Sultan said that orders had been passed that he should not be
him
there.
to
mad
the
management
of the business,
to
According
these directions,
Nizamu-d din brought them to Dehli, and Kutbu-d din purchased him and the other slave for one lac of chitah. The other slave was a Turk, whose name was Aibak, but this was changed to Tamghaj,^
and he became chief of Tabarhindh. He was slain in the battle fought between T4ju-d din Yalduz and Kutbu-d din. Altarash was
made chief of the guards. Kutbu-d din called him his son and kept him near his person. His rank and honour increased every day. Marks of intelligence were evident in all his actions, so he was
elevated to the rank of Amir-shikdr (chief huntsman).
GwS,lior was taken he became amir of that place.
When
After that he
dependencies.
its
Some time
Kutbu-d
after this,
when the
fully displayed,
When
Muhammad Sam
Andkhod by
Gliazni.
them from
Kutbu-d
din,
Shamsu-d din accompanied him with the forces of Baddun. In the height of the battle, Shamsu-d din rode into the stream of
1 [The author constantly prefixes by anticipation the title of Sult&n to the names of Eutbu-d din, Shamsu-d din, and others who eventually became kings; but, to avoid
confusion, this title has been omitted in passages relating to times anterior to their
TABAEAT-I NASIRr.
323
the Jailam, where that wretched rabble had taken refuge, and
exhibited great bravery, galling the
enemy
he overcame their resistance, and sent them from the tops of the waves into the depths of hell " they drowned and entered the
:
fires."
The Sultan
When
his
him with
Altamsh
especial notice.
well,
Kutbu-d din
for
was ordered
great works.
to treat
as he
was destined
his freedom
to be written out
liberty.
When
in-chief,
'AH
Isma'il,
some
in-
Badaun
Shamsu-d
din.
When
chiefs
assembled from
all
quarters in
Dehli, but the Turks and Mu'izzi chiefs of that city did not join
They
of horse
and
his
own personal
followers, defeated
them
in the
plains of the
Jumna and
insignia of
royalty.
times between
Altamsh and Malik Nasiru-d din Kub^cha about Lahore, Tabarand in the year 614 (1217 a.d.) he dehindh, and Kalirdm
;
feated
Kub^cha.
who
resisted
him
'
Heaven
still
con-
[The name
is
324
MINHAJtT-S SIEA'J.
the territories belonging to Dehli,
all
Baddtin, Oudh, Benares, and the Siwalik hills came into his
possession.
Sultan
Khwdrizm came
and a
battle
him and
was fought between them at Nardin in a.h. 612 which the Sultan achieved the victory, and Taju-d
(a.d. 1215) in
He
to
to Badaiin,
After this another battle was fought in the year 614 h. (1217
A.D.)
feated.
Great events
ance of
Jalalu-d
now occurred in Khurdsdn through the appearthe Moghal Ohangiz Khan. In a.h. 615 (1218 a.d.) din, king of Khw&rizm, having fled from the army of
Shamsu-d din
led his forces out of
fled before the
army
After
his
this, in
622 h. (1225
a.d.),
placed the yoke of servitude on the neck of submission and presented thirty elephants and eighty lacs of the current coin.
also ordered the
He
in the
name
of
Khutba Shamsu-d
is
to be read
din.
and the
coin to be struck
Ranthambhor^ which
its
great
It
is
related in the
Hindu
histories that
'
(Jiaftdd o
says that
2
[This
name
It
is
spelt in
many
as
tampor."
derives the
also
occurs
diilerent ways. Here in the text we have " Ran" Rinthamhor," " Runtamboor," etc. Colebrooke
of
name from the Sanskrit Rana-sthamba-ihramara, "the hee war." Trans, E. As. Soc. I. 143.]
of the pillar
TABAEAT-I -NASIEr.
and) kings, and no one had been able to take
it.
325
In the space of a
few months in the year 623, through the favour of God, the fort
fell
into the
One year
Mandur
God bestowed
A.D.),
much plunder
fell
into
(122
The author
to Sind,
in the
On
the
first
his
camp
Amrawat^ and
On
also
that Sultan
Kubacha
fled
with
all
his
army
in boats to Bhakkar,
to
of these
was
Muhammad
Khan
and the
Uch
with
all his
He
sent his
Nizdmu-d din
Muhammad
in pursuit of
to the fort of
Bhakkar.
Fight-
'
and
;" [Briggs in the translation of Firishta says, " Mando and the country of Malwa been adopted by Elphinstone. It is manifestly wrong, and
there
is no warrant for it in the text of Firishta, which fully agrees with the statement of our author. The true version of Firishta's words is " He marched to the fort of Manddr, which fort, with all the SiwSlik hills, he reduced."] 2 [Tar. " Amrfit, Ahriit."]
326
ing continued for one
MmHAJ.U-S
SIRA'J.
Tuesday, the 29th of Jumada-1 dkhir a.h. 625 (May, 1228), the
place
capitulated.
Bhakkar
in the waters
Malik 'Alau-d
Bahram Shdh to
Shamsu-d
of,
conqueror.
Malik Sinanu-d din Habsh, chief of Dewal and Sind, came and
did homage to the Sultan.
When
the noble
mind
of the king-
was
satisfied
Dehli.
The
at the Court
camp was
the com-
pitched at
favour.
piler also
preserve
it !),
When
came
from that
it !)
(may God
glorify
army of that invincible king, and reached the city in the month of Ramazan a.h. 625 (August 1228). At this time messengers
bringing splendid robes from the seat of the Khilafat reached
the frontiers of Nigore, and on
at the capital,
was
and
honoured
Mahmud.
in the territories
8hamsu-d din
led
rebel,
TABAKAT-I NASIRr.
327
when
war.
fort.
this
He
tent.
But
in other
months the
was observed.
religious assemblies
'fds, viz. 'I'd-! fitr
On
At
both
and Td-i
were
army
of Isl4m.
one of
Khutba and
khil'at.
The same
rule
was observed
After
this,
promotions
officers.
Malik
Muhammad
made
distributed.
May
the
Almighty
aid
beneficent, heroic,
his
return from the fort on the 2nd of Babi'u-1 awwal in the same
1
more
likely
name
of " Deobal."]
word here employed, punishment inflicted at the discretion of a judge in cases not provided for hy law, and there is no doubt that the punishment of death is intended.]
2 [Firishta says
signifies
328
year,
MINHAJTJ-S SIEAJ.
to-
made
there.
6321 (1234
army
of Isl4m towards
Mdlwa and
took
Bhilsci..^
and
five
gaz high.
He
demolished
From
thence he pro-
this time.
The Hindu
Some
In
fell
sick
his
Wednesday morning,
the 1st of
Sha'ban, was fixed by the astrologers for his entr0,nce into Dehli,
the seat of his government, and he entered the city in a
howda
His
illness increased,
and nineteen
The
and
victories, follow.}
2.
Mahmud
Shamsu-d
din.
He
The
was an
intelligent, learned,
Some time
in
623 h. (1226
a.d.),
Oudh was
^ ^
entrusted to him.
["631"
in some copies.]
is
name is written " Bhllasan," and in another " Bllistin." This probably the same as the "Bhaylas&n" or " Mah&balast&u" of Birtinl. See Vol.
[In one copy the
I. p. 59.]
" Var. "Badhy&n" and "Bay&na." Firishta, the TEirikh-i Baditini, and the Tabakit-i Akbarf agree in saying " Multan."
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
hibited
329
fought several battles,
his
many
estimable qualities.
He
and by
his boldness
name famous
in the
He
He
body of them
From Oudh he
him
to Lakhnauti.
Bang
(Bengal), and
had
left
din,
city.
all his
relations
fell
and
into his
all his all
hands.
He
treasures.
From
men
of Dehli
and
all
When
khil'ats
and
distinction.
men turned
their eyes
towards him as the heir of his father's kingdom, but the decrees
of fate did not accord with the wishes of the people.
One year
the news of
and
a-half afterwards he
fell
sick
and
died.
When
Sultan Ruknu-d dinfFiroz Shah. Sultan Euknu-d din Firoz Shah was a generous and hand-
some king,
full of
In liberality he was
330
a second Hatim.
MINHAJTT-S SIEAJ.
and devotees.
In the year 625 h. (1228 a.d.) Sultan Ruknu-d din received 'Ainu-1 Mulk Husain a grant of Bad4u.n with a green umbrella. Ash'ari, who had been the wazir of N4siru-d din Kubdcha, then became wazir of Euknu-d din. When Shamsu-d din
returned from
the
conquest
of Grwalior
to
Uehli,
he concapital of
and. on
his
return from
campaign,
from
the
Indus
and
Banyan, he took
men were
Mahmud.
On
Altamsh, the princes and nobles placed Rukuu-d din upon the
throne on
of
Tuesday,
(beginning of
May, 1236), and the crown and throne were graced by his accession. The nobles were gratified and received robes of
honour.
When
capital, the
new
into confusion.
During the
life
women had
She now
and
and
in blind fury
them
to death.
This state of
In addition
din,
and afterwards
to be put to
death.
in-
men
in all directions.
Muhammad
TABAEAT-I NA'SIRr.
and younger than Euknu-d
din,
331
hostilities in
its
commenced
Oudh.
Malik
He
seized
passage to the
capital,
'Izzu-d
Muhammad
Salciri
out
into
rebellion.
Sultan Euknu-d din led his army from Dehli to repress these
malcontents, but his wazir, Nizamu-1
him
at Kilu-ghari.
towards Kol
of
Badaun.
Kochi.
The
Turki nobles and the royal attendants who were about the person
of the Sultan leagued too-ether, and, in the neighbourhood of
Muhammad,
secretary and
Zidu-1
Sharkani,
Mulk son of Niz4mu-1 Mulk Junaidi, Nizamu-d Khwdja Eashidu-d din Mdlkani, Amir Fakhru-d
officials, killed
the Tazik.^
In the month
a.d.),
awwal
634 h. (November,
1236
Eaziya,
mother
to
of Sultdn
Euknu-d
din,
return to Delhi.
kill
capture and
Sultan Eaziya, but the people rose, and the latter seized
upon the royal palace and made the mother of the Sultan
prisoner.
When Euknu-din
had broken
out,
and that
army
'
[jkJJ^ J^,.i
^j^^j^
kj:.-.Up-^_t>
Firishta,
J.
more
intelligibly, says
332
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
prisoner to
Dehli, where he
Ruknu-d din
ment and
six
was kept
in confine-
died.
He
reigned for
;
He was
gifts,
very generous
no
way he
did,
but
all his
and
conviviality.
He
to riot
and catamites.
He
for
He
the elephant
much
benefited
creature,
by
his bounty.
averse to hurting
any
and
his tenderness
of his downfall.
all
may
live at
They should be
army may
live satis-
fied
May God
pardon him
She was
wise, just,
and
She
all
the
estimation of
men
!)
her
In the time of her father, Sult4n Sa'id Shamsu-d din, she had
exercised authority with great dignity.
the
' [The queen is always called " Sult&n" and " B&dslia.h," not SultSina, asby Briggs and Elphinstone. Sult&,n signifies " ruler," and although, from Musulmin aversion to female rulers, it is practically confined to the male sex, yet it is exceptionally used
" Sultana"
is
it signifies
scold.l
TABAKAT-I
chief wife of his majesty,
NA'SIEr.
333
in the
chief royal
in her coun-
tenance the signs of power and bravery, and, although she was
a girl and lived in retirement, yet when the Sultan returned from
the conquest of Gwalior, he directed his secretary, Taju-1 Malik
to
put her
name
State,
throne.
who were
dignity,
heir to a
Muhammadan
throne, and
from
it ?
to set their
course that he
replied.
The king
My
one of them
qualified to be king.
after
to
They
my
no
It
my
daughter.
When
all
things re-
State,
Nizamu-1
Mulk Junaidi
din
Malik Jani, Malik Kochi, Malik Kabir Khan, and Malik 'Izzu-d
Muhammad
hostilities
Salari, assembling
from
and
After a while,
of
Mahk When
then
Oudh,
prisoner.
He
sick
and
died.
The
Sultan Eaziya, favoured by fortune, went out from the city and
ordered her tents to be pitched at a place on the banks of the
334
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Several engagements took place between the Turkish
Jumna,
nobles
chiefs.
who were on the side of the Sultdn, and the insurgent At last peace was effected, with great adroitness and
Malik 'Izzu-d din
judicious management.
Muhammad
S^lar
Khdn Ayydz
Sultan and came at night to her majesty's tents, upon the understanding that Malik J4ni, Malik Koohi, and Nizamu-1
Mulk
Junaidi were to be
summoned and
When
slain in the
When
office
the
affairs of
settled,
of Nizamu-1
army was given to Malik Saifu-d of Katlagh Khan. To Kabir assigned the province of Lahore. KhAn was The country now
Mulk.
of the
The command
title
enjoyed peace,
Throughout
its
all
the
made
their submission.
office,
to
fort of
Eantambhor.
The Hindus
din,
laid siege
Shamsu-d
arrived, he
it.
man
and destroyed
He
then returned
to Dehli.
About
this time
lord chamberlain,
made a
TABAKAT-I
majesty.
nobles.
NA'SIEI'.
335
This created jealousy among the Turkish generals and The Sultan Eaziya now threw off the dress and veil of
women.
self
cap,
among the
saw
When
men
clearly
her.
it
march
to Gwalior,
There being no
possibility of re-
government, Minhaj
with Majdu-1
Umara
justice of Gwalior,
came out of
the fort of Gwalior on the 1st of Sha'ban, a.h. 635 (Feb. 1238),
and
to the office of
K4zi
of Gwalior.
Khan, governor of Lahore, broke out in revolt. The Sultan led her army from Dehli in that direction and pursued him. After province of Multan, a time he made peace and did homage. The which was held by Malik Karakash, was given to Malik 'Izzu-d din Kabir Khan. On Thursday, the 19th of Ramazan a.h. 637 (April, 1240),
Sultan Eaziya returned to the capital.
revolted,
of
On
"Wednesday, the
9th of the same month and year she marched with a numerous army towards Tabarhindh to put down these rebels. When she arrived there she was attacked by the Turks, who put Amir They then Jalalu-d din Yakut, the Abyssinian, to death.
seized the Sultan Eaziya
to the fort of
Tabarhindh.
Among
the reign of Sultan Eaziya, this was the most remarkable, that the Karmatians and heretics of Hindustan, being seduced by a
Nur
'
distinctly Sarhiml.
336
MINHAJTT-S
SIRA'J.
all
parts of Hindus-
banks of the
They assembled
in Dehli,
Nur Turk,
declared
open hostility
against
When Nur
and to
He
ndsibis,
them marjis}
He
of
en-
common
people
men who followed the doctrines Hanifa and Sh^fi'i. On a day appointed, on Friday,
the wise
Abu
the 6th
of the
month
of Rajab. a.h.
number
shields, arrows,
One
division
came
fort of
Nur
to the gate
The
and entered the gate of the Mu'izzi, under the impression that
was the masjid.
On
Many
When
government,
such as Naslru-d
dm
Imdm
They
to the top
of the
bricks
riot
till
and the
was quelled.^
Thanks be
faith.
to
God
and glory
[jTOsiii's are
the enemies of 'Ali, and the marjis or " procrastinators" are a sect
who
2
is
omitted by almost
all
is
Hakk
See note
in
TABAKAT-I NASIEI.
337
When Sultdn Raziya was taken prisoner to Tabarhindh, Malik Altuniya espoused her and led her army towards Dehli
to regain possession of the
kingdom.
hammad
to join
them.
Meanwhile,
had been
slain,
successor.
In the month of Rabi'a-1 awwal a.h. 638 (Sept. 1240), the Sultdn
marched
his
and Sultdn
When
in their flight
fell
into the
killed.
The date
ing.
(Oct. 1240),
and the Sultdn Raziya was killed on the day She had reigned three years and six days.
5.
Mu'izzu-d din
Bahrdm
Shah.
;
Sultd.n
fearless,
Still
he had some
taste for
virtues.
He
the gorgeous attire which kings love to wear, nor for the belts,
accoutrements, banners, and other insignia of royalty.
When
him
to Dehli,
After
all
army
had returned
to uphold
to Dehli,
him
*****
On
assumed the direction of
all affairs
VOL.
338
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
Muhammad 'Auz
The
gate,
On Monday,
Muharram 638
h. (July,
who
White
Palace.
din
two wounds
in his side,
When
Both were
killed
by the Hindus
as
we have
already related.
to
domineer
When
sought to set him aside and to raise one of his brothers to the
throne in his stead.
On Monday,
Sadru-1
Mulk Taju-d
din.
din
of the State.
There were present the chief Kazi Jal41u-d din K^shani, Kazi
Kabiru-d
Shaikh
Muhammad
others.
When
they had met and were deliberating about the removal of the
Sultan,
and
to
[Eegal priTileges.]
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
finally settle the
339
It so hap-
pened that when Sadru-1 mulk came to the house of the wazir,
one of the confidential attendants of the king was present.
When
The
minister desired his visitor to return and say that he would wait
as soon as
Sadru-1 mulk had no sooner departed than the wazir released the
Sultan's
man and
asked him
if
He
The
Badru-d din
to his to
province
his
Muhammad
him
to be to be
The king also directed Jalalu-d din Musawi imprisoned. apprehended, and he had them both slain in prison.
These proceedings
Sult4n
;
against the
him.
The wazir
wounds
became
he had received.
disaffected,
The
nobles, generals,
and Turks
all
proceedings.
In the end
this
like
an
among
his people.
One
340
MINHA'JU-S SIEAJ.
An army
Mughals came from Khurdsdn and Ghazni to the gates of that city and waged war for some time. Malik Karakash,
governor of Lahore, was a brave, energetic, and intrepid man,
but the people of the city did not support him, and were back-
ward
in keeping
watch and in
fighting.
When Kardkash
infidels
per-
ceived this lukewarmness, he one night left the city with his
soldiers
own
and went
off
towards Dehli.
The
pursued him,
but the Almighty watched over him and gave him safe deliverance.
When
it
left
tured
their depen-
As
White
He had
lived for
some
This
time quietly in the SultS,n's water palace, and was brought into
the society of the Sultan,
who
He
had formerly
lived in the
When
become accustomed
darwesh exerted
Mihr cast under the feet of an elephant. On this fact becoming The known the people conceived a great dread of the Sultdn. Sultan now sent Kutbu-d din Husain and his wazir, with nobles, generals, and soldiers, to oppose the Mughals who were
at Lahore,
and
to
guard his
frontier.
On
the
his majesty
office
this
work
of
K4zi of the
capital
and of
accom-
panied with
costly presents.
TABAKAT-I NASIET.
341
Mughals reached
letter secretly to
In
this letter
become
loyal,
him
(the
kill all
way they
could,
and
so free the
kingdom
When
it off.
On
its
it
to the generals to
deal with
They all at once revolted, and at the suggestion of Khwdja Mahzabu-d din they formed a plot for the removal and
deposition of the king.
Oil the Sultan's receivino; intelligence of this revolt of his
Kutbu-d
He
accordingly went to
strife.^
He
re-
hostilities
commenced
capital.
The
some of the
the
chief
men
city
month
of Zi-1
ka'da.
Many
sides,
city
were
laid waste.
The reason
din
Mu-
This
man had
king performed, and the counsels of the farrdsh were not for
342
MINHA'JU-S SIRAJ.
Friday, the 7th Zi-1 ka'da, the followers of
On
Khwaja Mah-
feelings
among a lot of foolish men, among some even of this author's them !). They made a riot in the Jdmi'
upon him.
which he
By
staff,
seized,
whom
The
session
generals and Turks took the fort, and next day, on Satur-
day, the 8th Zi-1 ka'da, 639 h. (May, 1242), they obtained posof the
whole
city.
prisoner.
was
also
He had
a-half.
He
many
estimable qualities.
On
Dehli was
wrested from the hands of Mu'izzu-d din, the generals and nobles
three princes
They
con-
to
king,
but
it
'Alau-d din was raised to the throne, and the people gave a
general
acquiescence.
Kardkash
lord chamberlain.
to
The
districts of
Nagor, Mandawar,
TABAKAT-I NASIEf.
343
Ou
till
appointed.
They conspired together, and on Wednesday, 2nd Jumdda-1 awwal, 640 h. (30th Oct., 1242 a.d.), they killed him in the camp before the city, in the plain of Hauz-rani.
against him.
The author
9.th
of this
work resolved
at this time
to
make
in
Badaun, and so also did Kamru-d din Kairan in Oudh (May God immerse them in his mercy !). Tugh^n Kh4n 'Izzu-d din
Tughril had come with his army and boats to the confines of Karra.
The author joined him from Oudh, and went with him
to
Lakhnauti.
On
hijja,
640
h.,
the
all
children
and wives
Oudh.
many
Khwdja Mahzab,
Mulk
Najmu-d din Abu Bakr, and the office of lord chamberlain was given to Daru-1 Mulk Baligh Khan, together with the district of
Hdnsi.
At
on.
Mulk Ash'ari to the presence of 'Alau-d din, and he was named governor of Lakhnauti, receiving the honour
344
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Kazi Jalalu-d
din,
who was
kdzi of
Oudh.
On Sunday,
One
his
released
two uncles.
On
left
their confinement.
Each one
himself to peaceful pursuits and the improvement of the condition of his subjects.
infidels
of Changiz
Khdn came to the gates of Lakhnauti, On the 1st Zi-1 ka'da, Tamar Khan Kairdn arrived at Lakhnauti with an army and
generals under orders received from Sultdn 'Alau-d din.
Jealousy
sprung up
between Tamar
On
pro-
Wednesday, 3rd
ceeded to Dehli,
to
Khan
author of this
Safar, 124.3.
college,
and superin-
endowments.
He
was
:
also
made
kazi of Gwalior
all his
He
that an
army
of infidel
at
TJchh.
command
Mughal
of the accursed
from
all sides to
When
tabaka:t-i NAsmr.
of Uclih.
345
and
it
men
of knowledge
and
When
of
its
In this army there was a party of good-for-nothing fellows who had gradually made their way into the society of the Sultan, and were the means of leading him into unworthy habits and
practices.
It
seizing
;
and
He
all his
to
unbounded
State
licentiousness, pleasure,
Disaffection
into disorder.
The
envoys with
letters inviting
hereafter related.
On
1246) Sultan 'Alau-d din was put into prison and died.
reigned four years, one month, and one day.
He
7.
8ultdn-i
din Mahmiid.
whose
name and
titles
His
Under the
blessing of
God he
a.d.)
Muharram 644
1 [Var. " Toll," " Boll."] 2 [The author goes oa in a strain of eulogy, and inserts specimens of two poems which he wrote on the accession of this king. A list of the king's nobles and relations is given, and the period of his reign is said to be " twenty-two years." The Our author's annals cease with the 15th year]. real period was twenty years.
346
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Princes and nobles, chiefs and great men, saiyids and learned
men,
one,
all
upon
his
accession.
On
Firozi palace, and the people with one acclaim approved of the
elevation of this generous, virtuous,
prince.
The
all
parts
his
(May
When
left
Dehli for
accompanied him.
hills
he fought
Bahrdich
many
Under
The fame
all
of his victorious
and suc-
government spread in
when
to the
the princes and nobles were disgusted with the rule of 'Alau-d
din, they sent letters secretly to
capital.
him
pressing
him
to
come
The
was going
litter,
He
was placed in a
princess,
and
by some
men on
When
night came on
veil,
mounted him
No
and
one knew of his arrival until the day he ascended the throne,
his occupation of the seat of royalty shed
it.
dour upon
h.,
army
to the
infidels
On
Sunday,
the 1st of Zi-1 ka'da he crossed the river of Lahore, from whence
hills of
of
' [The text has il) iXij nandna, hut this evidently a mistake for ifJC^s "Sindh" or the river Indus, which agrees with what follows, and with Firishta's statement.]
[The
titles
KMn-i
a'zam,
are synonymous,
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
lord chamberlain,
347
this
army.
The
Sultan with the baggage and elephants encamped on the river TJlugh Khan, with the help of God, ravaged the hills of Jud and the Jailam, and sent many of the Kokhars (G-akkars) and rebellious infidels to hell. He then advanced to the banks
of the Indus, and laid waste
all
Sodra.i
He
his
great renown, and on Thursday, 5th Zi-1 ka'da of the same year
On
to the capital.
Minhaj
Sirdj,
gift of
Jlijra
(9th
His Majesty reached Dehli on Thursday, 2nd Muharram, 645 May, 1247) and was detained there for six months by heavy
In Jumada-1 akhir the royal army marched
it
rains.
to Panipat,
but in Sha'ban
is
a very strong
infidel
fort
body of
carried
last extremity.
on a were
murderous
sent to hell,
The author
work
and
all
the
The slaughter
of the rebellious
and signify "great Khta." They designate the same person, test known as Sult^ Ghiy&su-d din Balban, successor to Sultan NSsiru-d din. I have employed the name ' fThe Chin&b.] Ulugh Kh^n as being most distinctive.] 2 [Var. " Talanda," and in another place, " Talsanda." Briggs says "Bitunda"
which place he
identifies
with Bulandshahr.
is
in Pattiala
348
infidels,
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
the capture of their fortifications, and the success of
wa
which the author gave the name of his gracious master, and called it " Nasirl-nama." For this poem the author
poem
to
village
and
rule
!)
to the thread of
my
history.
fort
On
was captured
much
fighting
and bloodshed.
Subsequently,
Khan had
all
The
exploits
and suc-
and
capture of the dependants of great Eanas cannot here be recounted, but they are celebrated in the Nasiri-ndma,
There was in
Dalaki
this
{pro?)
was
called
fight-
wa Malaki.
extremely
He
ing men, great dominions and wealth, fortified places, and hills
and
defiles
difficult of access.
Khdn) ravaged.
He
He
this.
When
brother
nobles congratulated
him on
Jijj
his victories.^
On
Thursday, llth
else-
'
where
translation of Firishta says, but the text has " Dalaki Malaki," and adds, " this Dalaki Malaki was a raja."]
two names as helonging to one person. Briggs, in his " the E&jas Bulky and Mulky," and " these two rajas,"
''
[The scene of
tells
us
it
was Kilinjar.]
TABAKA'T-I NASIEr.
Zi-1 ka'da,
349
by Malik
his
who had
the lionour
journey to the
capital.
a.d.).
On Wednesday,
great state.
Sultdn reached Dehli, and took his seat upon the throne with
When
as
Badaun, but he
all at
capital.
at
Dehli seven
He
hills
and deserts
proceed in person.
ka'da.
He
The
First
royal
army continued
march
to the
mountains of
Eantambhor.
paign.
Two
office in
the
White
E.ih4n.
Palace,
and by
royal
hijja,
command proceeded
to
Badaun.
On Monday,
12th Zi-1
Second
Malik
by the
a.d.).
On Monday,
Kh4n
re-
esti-
army, the Sultan, with the concurrence of the princes and nobles,
o-ave his
The
On Mon-
360
MINHA'JTT-S SIEA'J.
Kdzi Jalalu-d
of the State.
dm
K4sh4ni came
from
Hindus
in those parts.
Khurasan, and the Sultan being informed of the fact, he was graciously pleased, on the suggestion of Ulugh Khan, to give her one hundred beasts of burden,^ and one hundred asshis sister in
loads of presents.
to Dehli
on Wednesday.
left
On Monday,
the
author
Dehli for
When
Khan
He
then proceeded
towards Multan by
way
of Abuhar.
a.d.)
On
Sher
Khan
He
pro-
Wednesday
din Lashkar
Khan
He encamped
there
until
the 26th of
Khan.
The author
off to
started
TJchh.
Marut (Mirat ?) to Sarsuti and Hansi, arrived at Dehli on the 22nd Jumada-1 awwal. In this year Ikhtiyaru-d din Gurez made many of the infidel Mughals prisoners at Multan and sent them to Dehli, where their arrival
The
author, passing
by the
fort of
'
is
H^iji for
which the
in other places it is
He says that the Sult&n was joined is somewhat different. on the Biyah by Sher Kh&n, and marched to Multin. Our text has no nominative in this sentence, but the words used " muldkdl-i Sher Khan hdsil shud" show that the person who had the interview was not superior in rank to Sher Kha.u.]
TABAKXT-I NASIEr.
caused
din
351
much
triumph.
died.
On
Kashdni
a.d.).
made
Khan marched
Multan
to take
Khan and
Uchh
to him, after
On
for the
of the capital.
On
and Malwa.
He advanced
all
nearly
Malwa.
the Eanas
He had
five
thousand horse
defeated.
The
built
TJlugli
Khan
plunder and
many
captives
fell
into the
victors.
a.d.)
His Majesty reached Dehli on Monday, 23rd Rabi'u-1 awwal 650 (2nd June, 1252) and dwelt for seven months at the capital
'
[The
The Firishta and other writers say, "Jahir Deo." the " Chahar Deo,'' found on a local coin bearing the
2
name name
is
douhtless the
same
as
of
Altamsh
as sovereign.
See Thomas' Coins of Patan Sultans, page 15.] It is probably the same [Var. " Bagor or Bagwar," and " Bazor or Bazawar." name as " Bazaw&l " a few lines above. Briggs in his translation of Firishta says " Narwar,'" which is perhaps right, though his text has " Tarwar." See post,
page 369.]
352
in great comfort
MINHAJtr-S SIEAJ.
in
works of benevolence,
and
On Monday,
22nd Shawwal, he proceeded towards Lahore and Ghazni on the way to Uchh and Multan. "When the author took leave of him
near Kaithal he was honoured with the
pings of gold and a saddle.
princes
gift of
In the course of
this
journey
all
the
in to wait
upon
him.
Kh%
Khan
'Izzu-d
din from Bad^un, with their followers, attended the Sultdn to the
per-
a.d.).
At
new
Mu-
harram, Ulugh
Siwalik
hills
Khan
and Hansi.
When
Khan under
these orders
and public
affairs.
mulk Muhammad Nizam Junaidi. Malik Kishli Khan was made lord chamberlain. Ulugh Mubarak Aibak, brother of the Kh^n-i mii'azzam (Ulugh Khdn) was granted the fief of Karra, and was sent thither. In the same year 'Imadu-d din Rihan became prime minister (wakiMar)?-
The
royal
with the
army then marched from Dehli towards Hansi, design of ousting' Ulugh Khan. 'Imad Khan now
and on the
state.
fief
went
^
from
H4nsi
(I.
to
Nagor,
it
and
his
[Briggs, in Firishta
281), reads
A very reasonable
explanation
" Procurator
it is
Still there is
and no doubt
title.
that 'Im&du-d din was in reality minister, whatever the literal meaning of his
used
it
would
also
TABAKAT-I NASIEf.
353
army
to Dehli.
When
Tabarhindh.
the infidels had crossed the river Sindh, and had gone towards
Turkistan.
of his
left in
charge
ojficers.
On Monday, 22nd
was
The
Sijra 652
(12.54 a.d.).
At
The
its
army then
ram,
crossed the
Jumna.
On Wednesday,
at to the
6th Muhar-
it passed over the Ganges march along the base of the hills
In
hostilities, 'Izzu-d
In revenge
Sultan ordered
(Kaithal),
on
Monday,
for the
He
pomp and
he started
for Dehli.
On Sunday, 6th Pabi'u-1 awwal, Sadru-l mulk Najmu-d din Abu Bakr was made minister for the sec6nd time, and on Sunday, 20th of the same month, the author was honoured with the
title
of Sadr-i
Jahan (Chancellor
hood of Kol.
On
arrived at Dehli, and remained there six months, until news was
His Majesty
left
Sanam
and Tabarhindh.
1
He
fitr
in
Sanam.
s
[Sirmor
?]
[Var. Takiya-mani.]
VOL.
II.
23
354
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
forces of the confederate nobles, of
The
Arsl4n
Khdn
of Tabar-
r4m and
The royal army marched thither, and then made propositions of peace. 'Imadu-d din Rihan was the cause of all the contention, so on Wednesday, 22nd Shawwal, the Sultan directed him to proceed to Badaun, which was given to him as his fief. Peace was thus made. On
Kaithal.
the confederates
Tuesday, 17th Zi-1 ka'da, after oaths had been taken and agree-
ments concluded,
and paid their
all
allegiance.
hijja,
On
pomp and
splendour to Dehli.
a.d.)
new year an extraordinary event ocmind of his Majesty was against his mother, the Malika-i Jahan, who was married turned Oudh was now granted to them, and they to Katlagh Khdn. were ordered to proceed thither, which command they obeyed. On Sunday, 23rd This happened on Tuesday, 6th Muharram.
At
curred.
Under the
office
of
Kazi of the
before,
had done
on
Kutbu-d
din,
which was
On Monday,
ferred on
fief
Malik Kishli
Barbak-sultani,
upon
his
On
Shaikhu-1 Isl4m.
Eihdn
died.
TABAKAT-I NASIRI.
355
to
Hindustan.
to
On
hills,
H4nsi
At
Previous to
this,
lagh
Khan had
Bahrdich.
He
him down.
killed.
Baktam was
marched
to
Oudh
retreated to Kdlinjar.
failing to overtake
Thither Ulugh
Khdn
booty.
a.d.)
At
of Muharrara,
the royal
marched triumphant
Katlagh
When
Khdn
was
Katlagh
Khdn
He
among the hills and the tribes of those parts. The royal army marched out to quell this disturbance on Tuesday, 20th Zi-1 hijja, and at the beginning of the following year the army
went
to Santur,
and fought a
Hindus of the
mountains.
Katlagh
Khan was
(jM^y
The former
is
prohahly Mew&r, and the hills the Ar&valli mountains. Briggs says there is a town called Santp\ir, near Ab(i. Thornton has a "Santoo," 84 miles S.S."W. from
Jodhpur.]
356
MINHA'JTJ-S SIRAJ.
fears,
went
Ho
king had ever laid hold upon Salmur, nor had any
it.
He now
plundered
it,
and carried
on a devastating warfare.
So many of the
rebellious
Hindus
a.d.).
fell
On Sunday,
the
army.
victorious, 'Izzu-d din
When
forces of
army returned
Kishlu
Kh^n
the
Malik Katlagh
Khan and
nobles who were with him proceeded to join this new revolter in
When
placed
intelligence of this
at the
rebellion
Ulugh Khdn
He
approached the enemy, and there was only ten kos between the
opposing forces, when he discovered that a party of conspirators
in the capital, such as the Shaikhu-1 Islam,
Kutbu-d
din,
and
letters to
Katlagh
come
to Dehli,
where they would find the gates open and every and support these proceedings.
conveyed intelligence of
sent the letters back to his
Some
this conspiracy to
him
to order such of
as
had
fiefs
in the neigh-
bourhood of Dehli
When
the storm
TABAKAT-I NASIET.
over, aud they returned might make an end of them.
357
had blown
On
direct-
ing Saiyid
to
When
distance, one
hundred
kos.
On
and
they came
At
it
By
the mercy of
God
to their
number
of the conspirators
When
in their proceedings.
The Sultan ordered the gates of the city to be closed, and as as the army was absent every preparation was made for war. 'Aldu-d din Ayydz Zanjani, lord chamberlain, the deputy of the lord chamberlain, TJlugh Kotwal Beg Jamalu-d din Naishapuri,
and the diwdn
in
i'arz
i
making the
city secure
officers,
and
in
At
On
Khdn had
their
made up
minds to
his
mind
to retire,
made up
The
Many
'
of the chief
men and
to
officers
358
MINHAJU-S
SIRA'J.
When
the
as
officers
On
Ram-
and triumphantly.
zan, Ziyau-1
At
the territories
and
Kishlu
at the
Khan
camp
entered into
them
of S^lin-nawin.
a.d.)
At
new
Mu-
harram, the SultS,n marched with his army from Dehli to oppose
the infidel Mughals.
When
the royal
army
left
appointed to the
command
The main
capital
On
On
the 16th
Muharram
the royal
appointed to
command an army
Ran-
On Wednesday,
agree in this state
to death.]
[A note
MSS. used
Baghdad
fell,
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
4tli
359
On
also
departed.
on
them
!)
By
Barbak Aibak
to his son,
died,
and the
On
the 1st
Ram-
az4n,
After
all this
On
the 29th
Eamaz^n the Almighty in his bounty The gifts and honours which were
all
powers of description.
the
At
a.d.)
The new year opened auspiciously. On the 16th Ramazan Ulugh Khan was sent into the hills of Dehli, to chastise the Ten rebel inhabitants of Mewat, and to intimidate their Deo. thousand horsemen in armour, and a large army of brave and Great booty was warlike soldiers were under his command.
gained,
cleared',
and many
cattle
captured.
Defiles
reflection, to close
and with
If
life
may
hereafter record
my
my
errors,
faults,
and
may
my
composition of this
in this world
[I
flourishes.]
360
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
TABAKAT
No. 25.
XXII.
text.]
Al KhdMnu-l Mu'azzani Bahdu-l hakh wau-d din Ulugh Khan Balbanu-s Sultdni [otherwise called Ghiydm-d din Balban']
The Khakdn-i Mu'azzam Ulugh Khan-i 'azam belonged
to the
stock of the
Khdkans
of Albari.i
Sher
Khdn
Khakans
He
was
Jchdii
over
in
known
Albari of Turkistan,
among
At
the present
time the sons of his (Ulugh Khdn's) paternal uncles rule over
these tribes with great distinction.
I
facts
by Kurbat Khdn
Sanjar.
The Almighty
grant a
Muto
hammadan
faith, to
it,
and
He
therefore
removed Ulugh
Khdn
in his
his race
and
Hindustan), for
to
man remarkable
and
ability
for piety
and
and
a son.
him with
especial consideration.
With
lot of
several other
the Sultan.
When
him he bought
the
[j^
*li
TABAEAT-I NASIEr.
361
Ulugh was seen to be a youth of great promise, so the king made him his personal attendant, placing, as one might say, the hawk of fortune on his hand. So that in after times, in
the reigns of this monarch's children,
it
might come
to pass
that this youth should save the kingdom from the violence and
machinations of
its -foes,
and
raise it to a
and honour.
At
lord
duties,
by the
Khdn
(afterwards)
chamberlain,
at
His power
became conspicuous.
When
throne, he went off along with the Turks from Dehli to Hindustan,
to Dehli
in their to
He
was imprisoned
for
some indignity.
!)
The
design in this
may have
been (God
knows
that
that he should taste the sufferings of the miserable, so attained to the sovereign dignity he might have
when he
is
[A
introduced
here.']
When
Khan
till
(Khdssa-ddr)
he became
huntsman (Amir
shikar).
was to be the prey of his fortune and the world the game of his
sovereignty.
He
held this
office
and discharged
its
duties for
some time,
of
till
Fortune
still
be-
friended him.
of the horse.
The
steed of sove-
came under
his bridle
and
control.
When
Badru-d din Sankar became lord chamberlain, he showed a paternal interest in Ulugh Khan, and took such care of his advancement that he was raised to a higher position, and received a grant of the lands of Eiwdri.
He
went to that
place,
362
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
hill chiefs^
and
When
(Dehli).
The
be pursued.
All
When
On
its
and
it
But
it
was the
will of
fire
God
them
so that the
more the
did the incense of his fortune rise from the censer of the times.
" They seek to extinguish the light of Grod with their mouths,
but Grod willeth only to perfect his light."
in a high strain
'\
To
this
LakhnautI
Ulugh Kh^n was appointed lord chamberlain. When the royal army marched from the capital he inflicted a severe chastisement
on the rebelg of Jalali and Dewali, and the
He
fought
'
\d\{i
/LJ'
;
protection,
appears to have some other technical meaning. Further on read of the Mawdsdt of the Doab, and " the Mawdsdt and Ildnagdn."'\
dependence
but
we
'^
Sulta,u (may God prolong his reign) work was written in the reign of Balban].
;"
plainly showing
TABAKAT-I NASIRt.
infidels
363
insurgents.
In the year 648 the author under the imperial orders, left Lakhnauti with his family and returned to the capital in company with Tughan Khan Tughril. In this year the accursed
Mankuti (Mangu-Khan), who was one of the generals of the Mughals and a prince of Turkistdn, marched from the neighbourhood of Talikan and Kunduz into Sindh. He laid siege to
Uchh, one of the most renowned
equal to Mansura.^
fort
fortresses
in
of
Sindh,
and
(command
of) the
to the household of Taju-d din. Abu BakrKhan Aksunkar was chief justice, and Mukhlisu-d din was kotwal. When intelligence of this inroad reached the Court, Ulugh Khan made known his views to the Sultan and prepared
who belonged
Kabir
The
Kh4n was
very
When the royal army marched towards the seat of warfare, the Khakan-i Mu'azzam^ Ulugh Khan (may his reign endure !) appointed guides to lead the way, so that the marches might be
greatest celerity.
The army
arrived on the
river,
and reached
He
and bravery
Mughals.
in
Sultdn and the nobles to be earnest for the repulse of the infidel
On Monday,
jlj
.(1
J>iJ
The words
MansOra
is
curious.]
3
^'^jj^
if^
is
ij?)liliUjl]
title
364
MINHAJU-S SIRAJ.
infidel
Mughals had
Uchh.
The reason
soldiers
the great yalour and spirit of the forces which followed the royal
standards.
He
an advance
force to reconnoitre.
fell
When
into the
The drums were beaten in the fort to anThe contents of the letters and the army of Isldm became fully known to the
force
were in the
vicinity of
Fear
and dismay
ness of
record that
God lent its aid (to the forces of Islam). Trusty men when Manktiti heard of the approach of the army of
it
and that
was advanc-
made enquiry
of a party (of
why
the
army
of Isldm
way by
Sarsuti
He was
numerous
fissures
sufficient
so
He
divided his
[j.,i)U ill
is
'
'
'\
The
forces
is
text is far
from
intelligible,
and
apparently contradictory.
The royal
are
said
to
have
marched
is
TABAKAT-I
NA'SIEI'.
365
army
and
fled.
attributable to
;
Khdn
him
safe
!)
Kh4n
advised that
army should march towards the river Sodra'^ in order to impress the minds of the enemy with the great power, bravery, and numbers of the army of Isl4m. So the army proceeded to
the banks of the Sodra, and from thence, on the 27th Shawwal,
643
H., it
it
reached on
Monday
(May
1246).
For some time past the mind of Sultan 'Alau-d din had been
alienated from the nobles, he was seldom visible to the army,
and besides
inviting
this
The
nobles all
him to set up his pretensions to the throne. On Sunday, 23rd Muharram, 644 (June 1246) he came to Dehli and sat upon the seat of empire. The Khutba was read and the coin of the realm was struck in the auspicious name of Nasir. So Ulugh Khan represented how the accursed foe had in the previous
year
fled before the
now seemed
army
On Monday,
the 1st
army set forth and proceeded to the river Here Ulugh Khan was detached with several nobles Sodra. and generals to make an incursion into the hills of Jtid. The
Eana
and
it
of these hills
had acted
to take vengeance.
Ulugh Khan
All
Jailam, and led his forces as far as the banks of the Indus.
the
parts were
[The Chinib.]
366
MINHAJU-S
SIEA'J.
crossed over the Jailam, and saw the forces which were arrayed
The manifold
lines of
the army, the numbers of the horse, the armour and the arms,
filled
generalship which
tains,
in
mounof this
breaking through
The fame
to retire,
and
On
Thursday, 6th
Zi-1 ka'da,
his
capital,
The perseverance and resolution of Ulugh Kh^n had been the means of showing to the army of Turkistan and the Mughals
such bravery and generalship that in the course of this year no
one came from the upper parts towards Sindh.
represented to his Majesty, in the
So Ulugh
Khan
month making an
The Mawas and Eanas^ had not been pinched for years, but some coercion might now be exercised on them,
spoil
by which
would
fall
into the
hands of the
soldiers of Isl4m,
to strengthen the
Mughals.
The
Jumna.
tured,
and Ulugh Khan was sent with some other generals and
force to oppose
a a
Muhammadan
Edna
Karra, over
rity.
Dalaki wa Malaki. This was Jumma, between Kalinjar and R4is of Kdlinjar and Mdlwa had no authofollowers
he ruled
wisely
in his territories
TABAKAT-I NASIEr.
367
the defiles were arduous, the mountains rugged, and the jungles
many.
dwelling place.
Edna
took such care for the safety of himself and his family, that he
when
it
grew dark he
fled
place.
At
daybreak, the
Muhammadan army
infidel
by stratagem, and the use of ropes and ladders. incited his soldiers to the attempt, and, under his
they succeeded in taking the place.
dependants, and children
fell
Ulugh Khan
able direction,
infidel's
All the
wives,
into the
hands of the
victors with
much
cattle,
many
computation.
At
the beginning of
Shawwal 645 h. (Feb. 1248), the force returned to the royal camp with their booty, and after the Id-i azha', the whole army marched towards the capital, which it reached on the 4th Muharram, 646 h. (April 1248).
paign, in
A full
cam-
victories
composed
the book
is called Ndsiri,
udma.^
and then returned to the capital. TJlugh Khan with several nobles under him, was sent with an ample force towards Rantambhor, to overrun the mountains of
Mew4t and
the country of
Bahar-deo,
who was
He
slain
under the
Rantambhor,
on Sunday in the month of Zi-1 hijja 646, while Ulugh Khdn was engaged fighting in another quarter. The Khan's soldiers showed great courage and fought well they sent many of the
;
after
to the capital.
'
368
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
3rd Safar, 647 h. (May,
124.9),
On Monday,
DeMi.
they arrived at
and distinguished
services
of his
He
therefore promoted
of a
Malik
and the
office
Khdn, and
government, army, and royal fortune (lakhtiydri), with the title of Ulugh Khan. The truth of the adage that " the worth of
titles
is
revealed
Khan
became
still
more conspicuous.
When
Khan
chamberlain.
ter,
He
Tabar
Khan became
my
^
Zanjani,
who was Amiru-1 hujjab (superintendant of the royal doorkeepers), was made deputy waldldar. These appointments were made on Friday, 6th Eajab 647, and Ikhtiyaru-d din ftigin, the long-haired, who had been deputy, now became master of the
horse.
On Monday, 9th Sha'ban, 647 h. (Nov. 1249), the royal army left the capital and took the field. Passing over the Jumna it encamped and engaged in operations against the Mawas. [Matters personal of the author, seepage 350.]
On
Tuesday, 25th Sha'ban, 649 h. (Nov. 1251), the royal
Malwa and Kalinjar. When Ulugh Khan arrived there with the army of Islam, he defeated Jahir of Ij&ri, a great rdna, who had a large army and many adherents,
army marched towards
and destroyed both him and his kingdom.
Ij4ri,
632 h. (1234), the army of Isl^m was sent from Bayana Sult^n-kot, Kanauj, Mahr, Mah^wan and Gwalior,
1
[Many
lines
of eulogy are
ment.]
[Var. "Kih&ni."]
TABAKAT-I NASmr.
against Kalinjar and Jamu, under the
369
of Malik Nusall
command
who was
fifty
distinguished above
the generals
The
fell
army marched on
into its hands,
so
much
amounted
to
who
seized
upon the
The
No enemy
I
in
Hindu-
my
Hindu
tacked
me
as a wolf falls
upon a
flock of sheep.
was obliged
I turned
to retire before
him
where
iipon
tell this
story so that
my
perceive
what
exhibited
foe.
He
him.
when he defeated and put to flight such him the fortress of Bazor,i and his this campaign will stand as a lasting memo-
On Monday, 23rd Rabfu-l awwal, 650 h. (June, 1262), the army returned to Dehli and remained there for six months. On the 12th Shawwal of the same year, it marched through the upper country to the banks of the Biyah. At this time Malilc
Balban held the
Bayana.
fief
Khdn
that of
army
at the royal
When
the
army reached
own
some
hurt and injury to his august person, either in hunting, in passing through mountain
defiles,
or in
rivers.
Ulugh
Khcin's good fortune preserved him, and his adversaries were unable to do
When
VOL.
II.
24
370
MINHAJTJ-S SIRAJ.
and presenting themselves at the doors of the royal tent, urged upon his majesty that Ulugh Kh4n ought to be sent to his
estates.
The
to
him
indirectly.i
On Khdn
Saturday, the
new moon
of
Muharram, 651
h.,
Ulugh
When
festered
Khan
Hdnsi
went
to Hdnsi,
and the
H4nsi,
of
Through the envy and malignity of the new minister, the office K4zi of the State was taken from the author, Minhaj Siraj, in
On
All
interest of
At
reign
this period,
!)
his
went
to
Muhammadan
force in the
direction of
of Rantambhor, the greatest of the Rais, and the most noble and
illustrious of all the princes of
inflict
a blow on
of the
Ulugh Khan.
But
it
was the
will of
God
that
the
name
Khan
army was
large
it
was put
to flight,
\_^jM^ JjJ^jl
J>JI-j,
ai^^ ^\jS
2
left-handed way."]
TABAKAT-i NASISr.
and many of
its
371
sent to hell.
valiant fighting
men were
The
Musulmdns obtained
prisoners (Jburda).
many
horses and
At the opening
suflfered
Khdn retired to their closets, and like fish out of water, and sick men without slumber, from night till morn, and from morn
till
up
cating
him
to let the
dawn
of
Ulugh Khan's
its
prosperity break
forth in splendour,
gloom
occasioned
by
The Almighty
graciously gave
ear to the prayers of the wretched, and the cries of the distressed.
The The
victorious banners of
and he went
to the capital.
Ulugh Khan were borne from Nagor, The reason of his return was this.
all
Turks of pure
of
origin
stock, but
and impotent
Hindustdn.
Notwithstanding
all
this
he exercised authority
disgusted with
it.
these chiefs.
They were
They
suf-
fered so
much from
who were
retained
their
by'Imadu-d
was
How
possible for
to power, rule,
chiefs of
and warfare,
ignominy ? The
Oudh and
Ulugh Khan inviting him to return. ArsUn Khan led an army out of Tabarhindh, Ban Khan came forth from Sanam and Mansurpur, and Ulugh Khdn collected his
Hills,
forces in
hills.
Mas'ud Shah
372
'Imddu-d
contents,
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
dm advised his majesty to go forth and repress the malin the neighbourhood of
Khan was
other chiefs.
The author
royal residence.
On
The
drew near
arose.
back to Hdnsi.
Malik Jalalu-d
to
TJlugh
Kaithal.
The
sides
deemed
it
desir-
man
of
him.
He
Jamak and Malik-i Islam Kutbu-d din Hasan 'Ali. The discontented nobles represented to his majesty
that they
were all willing to obey his commands, but that they had no security
against the machinations and outrageous conduct of 'Imadu-d din
Rihan.
The
royal
army marched from Hansi to Shawwal 652 h., 'Im^du-d din minister (thanks to God for it !) the government of Badaun were
the
22nd
office of
and the
privileges attaching to
given to him.
camp
of TJlugh
ka'da,
Ban
Khan Aibak
An
now
formed,
'Iraddu-d
Khan
TABAKAT-I NASIRr.
TJlugli
373
might
prevented, 'Imd-
Kh&n
Ban Khdn,
him not
The command
facts
Ban Khd,n acted on this advice, and became known to the great men,
Bad^un.
On
making
nobles,
Minhdj
Siraj, to offer
terms
of agreement to
came
to Court,
The Sultan then turned homewards, accompanied by Ulugh Khdn, and reached the capital on Wednesday, 9th Zi-1 hijja. The kindness of the Almighty now became manifest. For a long time there had been no rain, but upon the approach of Ulugh
Khan
the
earth.
is
life
men and
animals,
fell
upon the
No
of
Ulugh Kh^n
it,
over
and that
bounty.
The year 653 h. opened. Something happened in the royal harem of which no one had accurate knowledge, but Katlagh
Khan^ was
Oudh,
At
The
success of
opened the doors of the hearts of men who had been driven into
1
374
seclusion.
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Among
injustice
of his foes,
to distress
him
but
now
Ulugh
Khan was
and grateful
Katlagh
tive orders
Khan had
Impera-
up
strife,
and endeavoured by
wretched
and
deceit to
throw the
of
dirt of his
selfish plots
on the prosperity
Khakan with
is
the
ever
for
Malik
The government
escaped from
of Bahr4ich
to Sanjar,
and
this
By
a bold contrivance he
Oudh
Under the decrees of fate the fortune now triumphed, and the power of the Hindus was
of the Turks
levelled with
the dust.
With
fortunes declined.
When
and
it
their allegiance,
to
left
Dehli,
[The
Sarjti or
Gogra,]
[Tar. "Talpat."]
TABAKiT-I yASmr.
375
Kh&n,
so he hastened to Hansi.
He
all
and marched to Dehli in great force, and weU equipped, where they arrived on the 3rd Zi-1 hijja. Ulugh Khan remained in Dehli eighteen davs, recruiting and
refittin? the
army
of llewat
(hUls).
On
army
harram, 654: h.
Katlagh
Khan and
the nobles
to revolt.
force.
From Oudh they retreated over command ITlugh Khan pursued They had, however, got a good start,
diflB.cult,
and the
trees
numerous,
He
advanced as
all
&r
as
the !Mawas
camp.
Khan
Oudh on
his return
capital,
from the
TTlugh
pursuit, his
and
Khan joined
On
Tuesday,
make a
of
The
chiefe paid
him every
respect, for
he was a
noble of high rank, a grandee of the Court, and one of the principal Turks.
He
and wherever he went he was treated with great consideration. He made himself secure in the hiUs of Santur, and there he was
joined by the
held a prominent
tribe
was
to
When
376
MINHA'JTT-S SIRAJ.
made
and
his
officers
hills
by great exertions
and
seized
with
much
fighting,
upon
He
He
fled before
Edi as their superior and paid him respect. Ulugh Khan, and the city and markets of Salmur the hands of the army of Islam. By the favour of
God
the soldiers of
armies of Islam had never before reached, and they returned laden
When
the royal
to Dehli,
Katlagh
Khdn Khan
Balban came from Sindh to the banks of the Biy4h, where the
two
chiefs joined their forces,^
of the country.
To put down
this
confederacy and revolt the Sultan sent Ulugh Khdn, Kishli Khdn,
Ulugh Khdn
left
Dehli on Thursday,
all
vicinity,
all
and the
brothers
extra-
and friends
two
Such an
The
antagonists
salt
among them.
* * *
it
from the main army, and he placed them under the command of
The main body with the elephants he command of his own brother, Kishli Khan, lord Two distinct divisions were thus formed.
line, giyeu in Sir H. Elliot's MS., is absent from the printed text.] [The author here exhibits his eloquence by repeating the statement four and using diiferent words for army and government.']
[This
'
times,
TABAKiST-I NASlEr.
377
The opposing armies drew near to each other in the vicinity of Sdmana and Kaithal, and their lines were within view on either
side.
The
city they
was empty of
soldiers,
in their
own
whom
They ought to come at once and Ulugh Kh^n with his army
would remain
wished.
plished.
outside,
Some faithful adherents of the throne and partizans of Ulugh Khdn got notice of this plot, and they sent off intelligence with all speed to Ulugh Kh^n. He advised the Sultan to turn
the conspirators out of the city.
all
A full
spiracy has been given in the history of the reign of N^siru-d din,
!)
'^
While the two armies were confronting each other, a person came over as a spy from the camp of Malik Balban Kishlti Khan, representing that he came on behalf of the chiefs and nobles who
Ulugh Kh4n.
If a promise of
immunity and
fair
treatment were
made
who
Ulugh Khdn, on
cordingly
all
to
him.
Ac-
The
its
Khan
then directed a
and nobles
im-
"Your
letter
has reached
if
me and
so
[The author here deals in irony, and says " a person called and so." The man was evidently well-known.]
so
the son of
378
MINHAJU- SIE^J.
made
for
;
to
you
if
all,
but
you take a
how your
pretend
how you
with the
letter,
bonds of
fate, to
This
venom
man and
he returned.
When
wise
among them
Fresh
and showed no
in-
Two
Khan became
capital.
him (from
in
the
when intelligence arrived that the army of the infidel Mughals had made a descent upon Sindh, under the command
of Salin Nawin.
When
to
them of
his
it
necessity,
and the
forces^ of the
Multan
fell
back.
When
Majesty to
army
in
marched forth on the 2nd Muharram, 656 H. (9th January, 1259), and encamped within sight of the
city.
all
[Sir H. Elliot's MS. has "lashkarhd," but the printed text has "kungwhd, battlements," which makes the passage to say that " the battlements of the fort of
MultSin
fell
down."
The whole
of
it is
obscure,
ij,^^
i.j^=^
.t-Jj
t^L
TABAKA'T-I NASIEI.
join the army.
379
On
of the
Muhammadans and
with
to excite in
for
Ulugh Khan,
marched
attended
in
company with
theu- followers.
majesty and
all
the nobles,
by
When
It
the infidel
Mughal heard
and showed no
spirit.
army
to
and
it
horsemen went in
At
and
length the news came that the accursed foe had retreated,
all
The
now informed
TJlugh
Khan
that Arslan
Khan
Khan
TJlugh
were meditating
Khan
had time
to form
it
The advice
On
in punish-
Upon the arrival of Ulugh Khan, the two confederates, Arslan Khan and Kalij Elan, parted, and were obliged to send their
and dependants among the Mawas. They also deputed some trusty persons to wait on Ulugh Khan, and prevail upon him to inform the Sultan that they had been obliged to disperse
femilies
their followers,
to promise that
they
Upon
380
656.
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
Arsl4n
Khan aud
Kalij
Khan
was
repaired
to
Court, and
in
so generously
and strenuously
forgiven,
and
in the course
Lakhnauti,
Karra.
On
new
year,
Ulugh Khan now very properly used his influence his nephew, Sher Khdn, and on Sunday, 21st Safar,
tories of
the terri-
him.
On Wednesday,
4th Jumada-1
by
nauti,
who was grantee of LakhUlugh Khdn the grant was conUlugh Khan
These
firmed,
At
hills
Musulmdns, drove
away the
cultivators,
and Bayana.
off
Ulugh Khdn.
and desperate
E-antambhor.
Malka, a
from the
fierce
oiF
among
the Hindus
army was otherwise engaged, and the soldiers and followers of Ulugh Khan had not the means of transporting their baggage aud implements. Ulugh Kh^n and all the princes and nobles
were sorely vexed, but
the
it
to do anything, as
army was
fully
employed
the
Mughal
forces,
frontiers of
TABAKAT-I
NA'SIET.
381
length ambassadors
and
Biydh,
At
to the
Ulugh Khan and other nobles, with the royal troops and own followerSj suddenly resolved upon a campaign in the hills, and made the first march in advance on Monday, 4th
their
Safar, 658.
In their
first
forced
fell
march
(kaskish)
they accom-
taken
and put
the hills in
For twenty days the troops traversed directions. The villages and habitations of the
loftiest hills
all
and rocks,
and were of great strength, but they were and highwaymen were
slain.
silver tanka
was
for every
man
brought in
Eager
in
heads and
especially
the Afghans,
foot,
body of
in the
whom, amounting
service of TTlugh
to three
was
Khan.
and
in
fact
the
Turks and
Fortune now
so favoured
he was able
to penetrate to a fastness
rebel
who had
the
fifty
One hundred and forty-two horses were led away to the royal stables, and six bags of tankas, amounting to thirty thousand
tankas, were taken from the R^nas of the hills and the Eais of
Sind, and sent to the royal treasury.
'
Biirtita,
Bariina."]
382
MINHAJU-S SIEAJ.
to
the capital
and
came
The
and the
trenchant swords.
cast
By
royal
command many
and the
under the
feet of elephants,
fierce
About
a hundred
met
their death
hands of the
flayers, being
and some of them were hung over every gate of the city. The plain of Hauz-rdni and the gates of Dehli remembered no punishment like this, nor had
tale of horror.
Khdn now
Mughal
On Wednesday,
men
Khdn
fifty
Great
city,
and
in
twenty
lines.
When
fell
on
fear,
*****
fell
and
from
is
some of them
their horses.
On
received with the greatest honour, and were conducted before the
The
palace was
all
and
which are
TABAKAT-I NASIBr.
nobles and officers attended in gorgeous dresses.
383
poem
written
I here
by tbe author
insert
it.
of this
work was
The
last event
which
have to record
is this.
carried
war
number
them escaped by
became dangerous.
KhAn, he
state
make
and condition.
On Monday, 24th
forces, the
He
and,
fell
fifty Itos in
he
to the
number
of twelve thousand
children
whom
to
he put to the sword. All their valleys and strongholds were overrun and cleared, and great booty captured.
for this victory of
1
Thanks be
God
Islam
interest.]
384
IX.
TA'RTKH-I JAH^N-KUSHi^
World,"
is
Muhammad
in
better
known
to
He
The
age
when he began
under the
of
and
his
son
When Mangu
to
Khan was
pay
new
sovereign,
Arghun was
confirmed in his
oB.ce,
651 (1253
A.d.),
When
Arghun
Hulaku Khan
was
court of the
arrived in Persia, in
;
654
called to court
Emperor
While thus
his
Huldku during
[TMs
article
M,
JAHAN-KUSHA.
385
campaign against the Ismai'lians. His brother, Shamsu-d din, became wazir of Hulaku in 662 (1263-4 a.d.), and 'Alau-d din
men
He
reverses
and ignominy.
office,
and paraded
after-
round Baghdad.
He
him was
returned, and he
was
which
but he was so
was," says
freely
;
good in them and their doings. "Placed as he M. D'Ohsson, " it is manifest that he could not write
those barbarians
who had
who
Muhamand in
madans.
He
Khan and
his
bole.
his descendants,
he lauds
Mangu
to the skies,
honour he exhausts
ruin
More than this, he strives to prove in his preface that the of so many Musulmdn countries by the Mughal armies was
evil,
a necessary
one
to
spiritual, the
other temporal.
He
who submitted
left
them, and he
His occupations he
tion of useful
tells
us
him
the acquisi-
knowledge up
and he
life
was resolved
to
make up
He
more
western regions.
He had
been a witness of
many
events,
25
and he
386
JUWAiNr.
trust-
Mangu,
Emperor Mangii.
The
style of the
work
is
much
may
be
allowed to pronounce
inflated,
The
A.D.),
is
an
Sir
H.
Elliot,
All
my
cured for
me
very
many
errors.
Its extent is
is
folios of
There
EXTEACTS.I
Punishment of Criminals.
It is
him
to
if
;
he
or
was destined
from
to be slain, he
may
chiefs,
whom
;
they think
it
most probable he
to return
or they send
it
him
to
pestilent
was
as
as
" Bilk&tigin.]
JAHA'N-KUSHA.
387
un-
beyond
it,
who
presented their
oflFering's
of
all of
respective ranks,
to their
and ugliness.
Bokhdra went
homage
to
to see the
town and
He
His
Khan, was on
is
foot,
pulpit.
Changiz
Khan
They
replied,
" It
He
pulpit,
is
denuded of forage,
fill
my
They opened the granaries which were in the They brought forth the chests city, and brought the corn. into the area of the mosque, and which contained the Kurdns
horses' bellies."
scattered
trouo-hs.
the
books about,
They
the city were sent for to dance and sing, and the
their
1
Mughals
raised
own
voices
in response.^
The Imdms,
doctors, Saiyids,
of pronouncing his name in India is Changez Khkn, but perhaps more correct, for D'Ohsson, who spells the name " Tchinguiz," says it is Histoire des derived from "Chink," strong, and "guiz," the plural particle.
Chingi'z
Mongols,
See
!
Tome I. p. 99. On his coins, moreover, the last syllable is not prolonged. Journ. R. A. S. Soc, Vol. IX. p. 385. European travellers of this period are not complimentary to their musical talents.
388
scholars,
JUWAlNr.
and
priests,
Khan
One
tions.
of the inhabitants
fle'd
to
Khurds^n
They enquired
He
replied
"
and
departed."
knot of learned
it
unani-
few .words.
Changiz
Khdn
was no
On
it
he ascertained
purpose
had
left
fifteen
days previous,
for the
He came up
ing one behind another like a bow, of which the river was the
Simon de Saint-Quentin says, " Cantibias vel potius ululatibus.'" The Dominican, Vincent de Beauyais, says, " Tartari, mode interrogative, clamoroso, loquuntur, gutCantantes mugiunt ut tauri, vel ululant ut lupi, Toces inture rabido et horribile.
articulatas in cantando proferunt."
54,
1
Vincentius, Speeulum
p. p.
SistoriaU,
lib.
xxxi. p.
and
lib.
xxix.
c.
Compare D'Ohsson, Eistoire des Mongols, Tom. I. Modern Univ. Hist., Vol. IV.
;
230
Price,
Mahomedan
126;
De
la Croix, Hist.
The Rauzatu-s
sador in Turki.
'
JAHAN-KUSHA.
string.
389
Changlz
Khan
made
arri-ved
to
support from
Khwcirizm.
When
it
was a time
for exertion
and
;
left
the
of the
by
was
fighting like an
his steed
He
Orders were again issued that they should take him prisoner,
and the army refrained from wounding with spear and arrow,
their anxiety to carry the
effect.
in
commands
of Ohangiz
Khan
into
like the
wind and
a flash of
When
river,
Khan saw
he
one
whom
call
man
!
marrow
and looked in that direction Where the Sultin went like a Eustam on his way.
This he
All his followers who were not drowned in the river were put
to the sword,*
and the
He
The Mod.
" Ogt&i," in the Mongol language, signifies ascent or exaltation. Vniv. Sistory says that Changfz Khin lost twenty thousand
men
in
this action.
' '
this event
D'Ohsson attributes these words to Juwaini " Persons who were witnesses of have told me that so many Khaw&rizmianswere slain, that the waters were
I cannot find the passage.
390
JFWAiNr.
left to
As
all
Khan
directed
could.
This
place in Rajab, of the year 618 h., in accordance with the proverb,
battle
"Wonders
occur in Rajab." Ohangiz KhA.n, after the marched to the banks of the Jihun (Indus), and sent
Ogtki to Grhazna.
mission.
On
all
his
arrival
they
proflFered
their sub-
He
ordered
among
slain.
them, he ordered
city,
all
He
after
burying the
He
went
in
pursuit of the Sultan, and as he could not find him, he fixed his
bound the
girdle of obedience
On
account of the
fell
sick
and
and
as they had many slaves with them, having added to number while encamped there (insomuch that to every
their
tent
there were as
many
as ten or twenty,
in pre-
paring rice and other things for the use of their masters), and as
the climate of the country agreed well with their constitutions,
'
Muhammad
was beseeohed by
them, and preserve thorn from captivity, and that he drowned them.
serves that no other author mentions this.
*
The name
Lahdr, which
is
a city,"
It will
bo observed from
it
is
the corresponding passage from the Sauzatu-s safd, hereafter given in a note, that
there called "K&linjar on the Sind."
That
it
was somewhere
dfn.]
in the plains
evident.
JAHAN-KUSHA.
391
All expedi-
was made, and within one week they ceased from that labour.
then issued orders that every prisoner in camp should be
He
slain,
re-
mained.
He
to the
Rdnd, and he
;
was afterwards
crucified
upon
which
which an army was sent against the Ran^, and he was taken.
An army
When
was
Aghrdk, in the
fort in
he had taken
the
army had recovered its health, thoughts of return were entertained, in order that by way of Hindustan they might reach the country of Tangut.^ They advanced some marches, and when they found there was no road, they came back again,
and went
to
in
The reason
that
signs of disaffection, in
When
Khdn
'
Changiz Kh&.ii entered India, unless he issued it is not easy to tell precisely what were his own proceedings immediately after the battle on the Indus. 2 Some say "Tibet." The Bahru-l Bulddn also says " Tangdt." "Several
It
would appear,
but
thousand horsemen crossed the Sind in pursuit of Jalilu-d din, and went thence to Multa.n and ravaged that country and Loh&,war, but as they could not remain there on account of the unhealthiness of the climate, they returned to Ohanglz Khin by
way
of Ghazna.
Changiz took up
his quarters at
able
to remain there on account of the badness of the air, he attempted to reach Tangiit
by way of HindustEin but after going two or three marches, and finding no road, he went by way of B&,mi&.n to Samarkand." s D'Ohsson says " Bela and TourtM," and that the places plundered were Lahore, Miles says, " Doormur, Bakshi, and Bala Multfcn, Peshawar, and Malikpiir.
;
392
JUWAINT.
pursue the Sultdn beyond the Sind, which he passed over, and
then reached the banks of the Bhut,i which
is
a country of
there,
make
floats of
janiks.
down many of the ramparts of the fort, which was nearly taken, when the excessive heat of the weather put a stop to their operations. The Mughals contented themselves with plundering and massacreing all the country of Multdn and Lohdwar, and
returned thence across the Sind to Ghaznln.
A
of the soldiers of Sultdn
killed a large dragon,
Large Draffon.
Abti-l Fazl Baihakf has related in his Tarikh-i Nasiri, that one
Mahmud
My
is
object
in
mentioning this
this fact
is,
who doubts
spread out
like a curtain,
and
is
Now
the
entitled to the
same
credit,
when
may seem
impossible.
their pursuit to
He
Mulkapoor and
the sea-side."
" Bhut" is here called a river and a country, and ^ There is a difficulty here. " Bhera " reads more like " Banda.' D'Ohsson (1. 309) reads " Diah,"for " Bhut," and " Bhera;" hut stones could not have been floated down the Biy&h to Multto.
I prefer the reading adopted in the text, not only for this reason, but because there
never was a fort of Biab, and because Bhera was a place of importance on the Bhut,
or Jailam, having direct communication with Mult&n, stones from the salt range in
fort.
its vicinity.
The Eaumtu-s
JAHAN-KUSH^.
Death of
In the year 602 h. (1205
of his servants and armies
393
Ghori.
Muhammad
a.d.),
Muhammad
Ghori determined
Khurasan,
had
men
When
he arrived in Hind,
tory that his treasures were replenished, and his armies renewed.
On
his return,
after
crossing the
Jailam, he was
siesta,
two or
three
who was
in JSindustdn?-
When
and
fire,
the fiery
but,
blast of evil
as
no other course except retreat and concealment among the forests was left to him, he remained two or three days longer in
his covert,^ until he
was joined by
fifty
more men.
The
spies
whom
Khdn,
1
him
intelligence that a
body
of
In the highly flattering notice which M. Quatrem&re has taken of my first volume in the Journal des SavanU, for Septemher, 1850, and January, 18-51, he has made some comments upon the extract from the Jdmi'ii-t tawdrikh, which corresponds with the passage here translated from the JaMn Kushdi. I do not concur in all the corrections of the learned reyiewer, but thankfully avail myself of some [See note in the Appendix on Jal41u-d din.] of them.
'
Miles says,
"he
Shajratu-l Atrak,
p. 178.
3
two hundred."
394
JUWAINr.
rascals,! horse
Hindu
and
foot,
The
a club,
this party,
he slew most of
He was
him Hind were encamped in the neighbourhood. The Sultan attacked them with a hundred and twenty men, and slew many of those Hindus with the Hindi sword, and set up his own troops with the plunder
mules,^ and soon after certain intelligence was brought to
that two or three thousand
men
of the armies of
he obtained.^
Arabic Verse.
"Whoever requires anything from me,
let
him
live
by
his sword,
solicit
him
them.
When the
from the
ing him.
SultS.n's
thousand mounted
men assembled
set
On
movement, he
The
efiect
of this suc-
all quarters, so
When
1
who have only lately been extirpated from India. 2 The original has "long-tailed animals," or horned
the Tdrilch-i Alfi, and other authorities,
cattle.
The
Eauzaiti-s safd,
donkeys, which
is
Tom.
III. p. 118.
[The
3 4
sawdr wa gao-sawdr
camel-riders
and
bullock-riders."]
Firishta adds " a large qiiantity of money." D'Ohsson (I. 308), on the authority of Muhammad of Nessa, says that the prince of Judi had one thousand cavalry and five thousand infantry, and that the Sult&n, at the head of four thousand cavalry, put the Indians to flight, killed their chief with an He also says (III 4) that many generals arrow, and secured a considerable booty. of 'IrEik, dissatisfied with his brother GhiySsu-d din, joined his standards in India.
.
JAHAN-KUSHA'.
395
when Turtdi
The
Dehli,
Sultan,
Shamsu-d
mercy, since
have come to claim your protection and favour, and the chances
are rare of meeting with a person of
whom
to bestow
clear,
a kind reception.
made
our communications
in joy
if
and
affliction, aid
and support be
enmity
be blunted."
He
a few days.
As
brated throughout the world. Sultan Shamsu-d din, after receiving the message, was engaged for some time in deliberation, reflecting
result,
is
life of 'Ainu-1 mulk, so that he died f but Sultan Shamsu-d din sent an envoy of his own, with presents suited to such a distinguished guest, and offered the following subterfuge for
is
is
no
but that,
he wished, Shamsu-d
din would fix upon some, place near Dehli where the Sultan
mio-ht take
as soon as
up
his abode,
and that
rebels
it
it
was cleared of
safd uses the
is
and enemies."
The Sauzatu-s
Mughal word " i/itrt," or private domain. more boldly expressed by others, who declare that he but with what object it is impossible to say.
396
When
He
who
plundered that
He
sent an
in marriage.
The Rdi
Kh4n.2
Katlagh
There was a
chief,
to command it. Kubacha was encamped with twenty thousand men on the banks of the Sind, at the distance of aparasang from
Uchh.
falling
Uzbek Pai,
at the
bdcha embarked on a
forts
and
fled to
those
whom
he found within
to the
Sultan, who,
Kubdcha was
pitched.
Kubdcha
'
afterwards, flying
is
The name
period.
Hammer
Sangin" by some of the authors who treat of this him Kukarsengin. He appears on the stage eighteen years
is
" Sarki."
He must
have been a
As
these tribes reside close to each other, the names are fre-
Turki the fortunate KhEin," was a favourite one bestowing it upon the At&bak Abii Bakr, and upon Bur&k HSjib. The latter received from the Khalif the title of " Katlagh Compare D'Ohsson's Sultan," which Ogt^i subsequently bestowed upon Burak's son.
This
title,
which
"We
find Ogt&i
Sist. de Mong.,
pp. 222, 439 ; Tom. III. 131, 132 ; and Price, dan Sistory, Vol. II. pp. 427, 433. [See also mpra, page 354.]
Tom.
I.
Muhamma-
JAHAN-KUSHA.
to Multdn.
397
The Sultan
the
fled
surrender of
Amir Kh&n's
tlie
who had
at
Sind,
Mult^n.
Money was
also
demanded.
Amir Khan
When
his
left
up
summer- quarters
in the
mountains of
Jtid,
and on
his
way
in the
head by an arrow.
When
He
when he
received
Mughal
way
led
demand
Kubacha
and assuming
an attitude of defiance,
advanced to fight
him.
The standards
moment, and
before
it
after
Lachin was
Both the Jdmi'u-t tawdrileh and the Samatu-s 1 The original has " PasrS.war." The Tdrlkh-i Alfi has " Bas," and Firishta cautiously gives safd read " Bisr&m." no name. Hammer has " Besram." The position, antiquity, and importance of
Parsrdr seem to indicate that as the correct reading. 2 The Tdrlkh-i Alfi adds, " which is now called Siwist6.n.''
as
It
is
at present
known
Sihwau. See Vol. I. page 401. 3 This name is in some copies read " Awar KhS,n,"
A-mir
or
"Anwar
Kh&n
is
we may
consider
him
who was
whom
D'Ohsson
calls
We find the same Orkh&n acting a conspicuous part in the subsequent events in Persia.
398
JuwAmr.
When
an humble
shroud.i
for one
and
and restored to him the governorship of Saduscin. The Sultan then went towards Dewal and Darbela, and Jaisi ;^ the ruler of that country, fled away on a ship, and went in the The Sultan remained near Dewal and direction of the sea.
S^lari,
Khas Khan with an army to pillage Nahrwala, whence he brought back many captives. The Sultan raised a j^mi' masjid at Dewal, on the spot where
Damrila, and sent
an
in these operations,
intelligence
had
troops
in
It
Kirman, and
was
also given
had
fortified
army was still in pursuit of the Sultdn. He departed from Dewal and Damrila, and went by way
This was a
in the
life
was in another's
power.
On
we
See
also
This name
is
spelt differently
by
different authors,
was considered a mere title, and that it was ascribed to the ruler of Debal, because, at the time of the Arab invasion, Jaisiya, the son of Dahir, was governor of that town, through the same kind of ignorance which induced Hatifi to call the ruler of the Panjab in Timur's time, "Pithaurfi.," two hundred years after his decease, and Eashidu-d din and Binfitatl to call B&ri the capital of Oude, three hunBe it remembered these are all errors of dred years after it had ceased to be so.
Jaisi
Wafa Malik
he left Uzbek to gOTern his possessions in India, and Ghor and Ghazna. De Guignes (II. 281) says he left "Pehlevan ITzbok and Hassan Carrae, surnamed Ouapka Moulk." Ttie latter in the end expelled Uzbek, in the year 627, and seized all the possessions which he had in India.
3
D'Ohsson
those in
JAHAN-KUSHA.
399
When Burdk
sent
him many
Kotwdl
also
came
forth,
his fort,
and remained
many
When
with an
Yamin Malik
army
Ghazna, he hastened
of Khiljis and
meet him.
Aghrdk Malik,
also,
Turkomans, came from Peshawar to do him homage, and A'zam Malik ^ brought a large force of Ghorians to
serve under him.
In
all
the troops
now at
his disposal
amounted
many
roads converge.
There
Mughal
him
to
Ghazna, where, as
there was no army to oppose them, they had entered the city
before the inhabitants
had received
had burned
in the lanes
and
streets,
after
way
of Kaldwaz, staying at
Ghazna
victorious,
and the
between that of Amir and Khdn, for we find rank of Malik, and Maliks to that of Khdn. 2 This relates to what occurred previous to the action on the Sind, but the author has deferred the narrative till he could accompany it hy a statement of the fate of the
Malik was
Amirs promoted
Sultan's
allies.
400
defeated
after
jTiWAiNr.
Mughals returned
strife
to
but
the victory
arose in
army, between
side,
one
and the
Khwarizmians on the
Malik went
other, respecting
by way of Peshawar,
Tur-
The Sultan returned to Grhazna with Turks and Khwarzimians, who all remained true to him.i the Aghrak Malik, A'zam Malik, and the other Khilj, Turkoman,
komans, and Grhorians.
and Ghorian
chiefs,
went, after
first
A'zam M^lik. He entertained treated them with great kindness, until disthem all nobly, and gust and hatred arose between Aghr4k Malik and Koh Jdndar, one of the Khilj chiefs, who had five or six thousand families
fief of
under him.
his
face
towards Peshawar,
at
the
Koh Jandar
cantoned him-
When
:
A'zam Malik
to say
lations of father
and
son.
am
father
son.
If you
desire to gratify
territory, nor
Koh Jdndar
it
to remain in
your
Malik said
" In
A'zam
matter
is
fifty
horsemen of
his
bodyguard
to
to effect a reconciliation.
Saifu-d
to drink.
Aghrak advanced to meet him, and they sat down together A'zam Malik spoke on the subject of Koh Jandar, and Aghrak Malik pretended to listen to his persuasions. Saifu-d din Aghrak then rose up suddenly in a state of inebriety, and went towards the camp of Koh Jandar, with a few horseD'Ohsson says that before the battle of the Sind, the Sultin wrote urgently to which they consented when it was too late. The ' D'Ohsson reads " Bekerhar." Mod. TTniv. Hist, has the same statement.
1
JAHA'N-KUSHA.
401
men.
Koh
friendly visit,
his sons to
killing
Koh, whose
at-
When
between
seized
Aghrdk
Malik, his troops suspected that he had been the victim of a plot
Koh and A'zam Malik. In consequence of which, they A'zam Malik and slew him. They then attacked the camp of Koh, and killed him and his sons. Many were slain on
sides,
both
fray,
and
lost
their lives.
About
this time
Kh4n
mulk
dis-
*****
Burak Hdjib}
them
Burak Hajib having had some dispute with T4ju-d din Karimu-s shark, marched away with his army towards Hindustan.
Fars. * * * *
When
arrival of the
Hdjib requested
but he went with
1 The previous history of this adventurer is given hy Eampo]di, Annali MusulSee also pp. 267, 298, and 655 of the same volume. mani, Vol. VIII. note 69. Hammer spells the name Borrak, in the Gemaldesaal.
' Tului signifies in the Mongol language "a mirror,'' and after his death it was forbidden that any other word should be used in this sense, except the Turkf one of ffueuzuffu.B' Ohsson's Sist, Mmg., Tom. II. p. 60.
VOL.
II.
26
402
jTTWAiNr.
When
Ka-
fort of
many
Xhitdi slaves.
Hindust&n appears to have been a favorite retreat of the E&rikhitife of Kirm^n. years subsequent to this event, we find one of the successors of Burik HSjib " On attaining to years of discretion, Hijj&j Sultin proceeded fleeing to Hindustin.
'
A fevp
to treat his
mother with indignity, and in one of his carouses proposing to her to dance before him, the insulted princess justly took offence, and withdrew to the court
of Ab&ka.
Hindustiu.
The Sult&n, not a little terrified on his part, fled shortly afterwards into At the expiration of ten years, followed by a considerable army, raised
by the princes of India, he was returning to recover his inheritance, month of Zi-1 hijja, 670 h." Price's Mahommedan History, Vol. II., p. 434. D'Ohsson says (IV. 92) that he fled to Dehli, and that SultStn Jal&lu-d din Khilji supplied him with an army to recover his possessions.
for his assistance
when he
403
APPENDIX.
NOTE
A.
Abu
Bind:
"
Kabul was formerly governed by princes of Turk lineage. It is were originally from Tibet. The first of them was
**
named Barhtigm,
*'
and the kingdom continued with his * ** '* * * The last of them was
was favoured by fortune, and he found in the earth treasures which augmented his power. Fortune at the same time turned her back upon his master. The Katorman's thoughts and actions were evil, so that many complaints reached the minister, who loaded him with chains, and imprisoned him for his correction. In the end the
minister yielded to the temptation of becoming sole master, and he
had wealth
sufficient to
remove
all
obstacles.
So he established
After
him reigned
the
then Kamlua, then Bhim, then Jaipal, then Anandpal, then Nardajanpal,
who was
Hind became
the
hearth.
extinct, and no descendant remained to light a fire on These princes, notwithstanding the extent of their
inferiors.
The
letter
to
Amir Mahmud,
to
at the time
enmity existed
is
much
et
be admired.
and
this note
must
have been
by
Sir
H.
404
APPENDIX.
Turks have invaded your dominions, and tave spread over Klmrasan
if
you
desire
it,
I will join
if
you
you prefer
I will send I do
my
son with
In making
this proposal,
not wish to
Though
not desire that any one else but myself should obtain the ascendancy.'
but his
The
siderable discussion,
by M. Eeinaud has excited conrise to some ingenious remarks in this period of history, in which
we have
Muhammadan
is
conquest.
A paper by
particular kings
upon a
am
identifying Hindi
carelessness
of the coins
kingdom and a
date,
to kings, to
own
coins."
It
may
easily be supposed
it
wUl
we examine
these
names in
detail, it will
be necessary
to
and
First of
all, it
Kanak
occupied.
M. Reinaud
APPENDIX.
MSmoire sur
I'Inde, considers
it is
405
or Kanishka
respecting this
this
Kanak
work, Vol.
10.
Mr.
Thomas, trusting
to translations or abstracts of
Al
Biriinf,
makes
Kanak
of the
Brahmin Samand
who opposed
we must
consider
The passage in the first line of the extract which I have translated thus, " The last of them was a Katorman," is in the original Arabic of Al Biruni
authorities say concerning
it.
which M. Eeinaud
admitted to be so
translates, "
The
last of
them
(the Turks)
was
is
Laktouzeman," which
;
is certainly correct,
^the
former of which
is
and the
latter
terpretation.
He
"
to his country,
last
of the
Katorman
Museum
is
" and after him was Kanak, and he was the last of the Katorman
kings."
All the copies of BindUti which I have seen concur in this reading,
406
APPENDIX.
which I have examined, two are in conformity with the extract given above, with the exception of reading Katoriyan for Katorman, and a
third has
^j^T
1^^
Hiiy,
iJS'^ (^,
u^"^ <-L^
"SL*^ j\
jJiX-slj
j\ liM
among
their rulers
{i.e.,
last of the
Kayorman
The omission of all notice of the Kabul Turkish dynasty, and the making Kanak succeed Basdeo, and the Brahmans succeed Kanak,
without any notice or allusion to there being intermediate kings,
culpable omission on the part of Eashidu-d din and Binakiti.
is
The
last of the
by the only
Al Biriini's Tdrikhu-l Hind which we and Eashidu-d din must have had other copies or other
original of
works
to
this statement.
some other
to us,
but this
may reasonably be
On
Histbire
mis a contribution un
6crit
d'Albyrouny
Malheureuse-
ment,
les
eux
au lieu de Lahtouzeman,
s'il
s'agit la
Notwith-
standing
this,
by
those
who have
Taking
seen the original manuscript of the Tdrikhu-l Hind, that even that
bears a closer resemblance to Katourman than Lahtouzeman.^
all
am
extract.
In the
it is
^l^j
,y;^ LaMurzamdn.
See
Fragments, p. 135.]
APPENDIX.
sents the
407
name
name
The
last of
Let us
now
enter
which
this
known
to
modem
this
We are
informed that
it
title
The country
of Kator
is
still
honour
is
by no means,
our
many have
supposed, of modern
origin, attributable to
own
We
monarch.
country by
way
of
to
Khawah, and
submission.
after
were called
As we thus have proof that this country and people by the name of Kator at so early a period, it seems pro-
whom we
troops, as
and that the Ghaznivide sovereigns organized them among their we know from the Tdrilch-i Tamini that Mahmvid was in the
with conquered nations, as exemplified in
It is evident
practice of doing
his treat-
ment
from the
work from the Tabahdt-i Ahhari and the Tdrilch-i that a body of Kator troops was kept in pay, and that the Mas'udi, Tilak mentioned therein was the commander of these foreign troops,
extracts given in this
'
ii.
* ' *
Bume's
Bolehara, vol.
ii.
p.
209
Tahwimu-l-bttlddn , ^. 127.
[For other references to the Kators, see Thomas's Prinsep, I. 314. Lassen, Ind. Masson's Narrative, I. 193. Vigne, Ghazni, etc., p. 235. A. 8. xix. 1. Jour, des Sav. Vol. V., 1855, where M. Viv. de St. Martin attempts to identify them with the Cadrusii of Pliny VI. xxiii.]
4C8
whicli were rated as Indian,
APPENDIX.
lie
commander
opens
The
identity of
name
probable that
we have
in
Kators
who
Muhammadan
conquerors.
A curious
It will
names seems worth noticing in this place. be observed that Al Biruni makes the Turk kings of Kabul
coincidence of
Tibet,
first
same name
to a
Cambay.
The Chinese
named Yue-chi
and established
themselves in Afghanistan.
the province of
De Guignes
nomade
from
its
that the
race of Yue-tchi, being driven about the year 160 before Christ
original seat in the western provinces of China,
by another
Abel-Eemusat and
same
sources.
We
leam
which took place between the Greek princes of Bactiia and the
Arsacidan monarchs of Persia, and that they contributed to the downformer. A few years before Christ, the Yiie-tchi chief, named Khieou-tsieou-hy, after subjugating the other independent
fall of the
rulers of his
ovm
tribe,
and
Little Tibet.
Some time
after,
whom
the Chinese
APPENDIX.
call Ki-to-lo,
409
into Ghidor, descended
Indus" (?), and invaded India on the north. Among other regions he reduced the province of Peshawar but being himself compelled to return westward, left the government of the conquered country
;
to his son.'
M. Eeinaud
is
of opinion^ that
it is
Fa-Hian
alludes,
when he
says,
anxious to obtain."
the
The conquerors, who remained in the valley of Kabul, received name of the " Little Yue-tchi," while the mass of the nation was
In these
Little Yue-tchi
we have
modem
Jats,
name
as usual
convertible.
Here we seem
to
the
site of
the
modem
Kdfiristan, or land of
probable that
we are to look to one of his dewho was the last of the Turkish dynasty
to induce
me
to adopt
Kabul
to
but
we
but that
There
of other
who
Duraris,
Yue-tchis, or Kators,
would
If
a.d. 850.
we
i.
Tom.
p. 223.
llian.
2
Mdmoire sur
is
I'Inde, p. 83,
history
taken.
410
APPENDIX.
we
and
if
we
we
shall
exactly bring
Christ.
is
first
monarch of
the Turkish dynasty must have been the subverter of the Grecian
Empire in the
tigin being a
Bast.
He
is
called
affix,
by Al Biruni "Barhtigin;"
signifying " the brave," as
common Turkish
Alp-tigin, Subuk-tigin.
M. Eeinaud
conjectures that
Barh or Barha
WU-
name which
the Greeks have converted into Phraates and Phraoites.' Al Biruni informs us that the names of these princes were recorded on a piece of silk, which was found in the fort of Nagarkot, when it
examine
it.
that
Kanak was
in
of the
number of these
at
kings,
Peshawar,
name even
Al Biruni's
time,
occupied the
site
The romantic
little
among
to
from the
volume.
M. Beinaud considers
the
Kanak
have reigned a
little prior to
commencement
and
first identifications,
monarch
to
whom many
over
73.
p.
Soc, Vol,
APPENDIX.
411
and Kashmir.
He
He
received the
title
of
The Paramount of all India." He was a long time a stranger to the dogmas of Buddhism, and despised the law; until, by chance, he was converted to that faith, and became one of its most zealous disciples
which
is
equivalent to "
and promoters.
states that
it
Buddha, which, as
it
would bring
to
but as he
we
cannot rely
for
much upon
it
We may with
at least,
he be the same
among
and other objects bearing his name, which were found ia the tope of
Manikyala, and which would appear to indicate that that
monument
prince,
certain
Eoman
established themselves in
quent to the reign of Kanishka, and probably not long Fa-Hian, about the year 400
valley, as if it
a.d.,
were a transaction of no recent date. If we assign to we shall have nearly seven hundred
first
and other
may have
inter-
The statement of Al
Kabul
by
the Turks,
is
with the brief notices which the other early Arabic historians and
geographers have given us respecting that
city.
They couple
it,
however, with the curious announcement of an occupation divided Mr. E. Thomas between the dominant Turks and subject Hindus.
M. Eaoul-Rochette, Journal
v.
[Thomas' Frinaep.
I.
Manikyala.]
APPENDIX.
412
The
in 303
first
in order
is
Mas'udi,
who
Indus
A.H.= 915
A.D.
He
revolution which
we have been
On
who
he held when
who wrote
:
India, says
\^
J i^yiLjj^] l^j
ij^S^[>
iyay jiy^
l^
J^^J
"
Kabul has a
by one road. In it there are Musulmans, and which are infidels from Hind." Tbn Haukal began his travels in 33 a.h. 942
1
has a town, in
a.d.,
and wrote an
later.
He
main
Lucknow
''
one,
which bears
infidels " is
name
of AshMlu-l Bildd.
In the former,
Hindu
:
The
latter reads
^Jy*LM^\ \j^
,i,s'\j. ^jjjii
iXi^i
"ta^
V'
The statement
lyl^ a\y1i\
M^^J&j.^
Jots'
iAi
impugn the correctness of what by Istakhrl and Ibn Haukal. There is no occasion to
vol. ix. p. 267.
^
Ibid, p. 286.
APPENDIX.
quote any of the later geographers,
tion,
413
who add nothing to our informaand are careless as well as confused in their statements.
Turkish occupation of
who
states
in his article on " Ya'kub bin Lais," that Kabul, in the times of
that prince,
was inhabited by a Turkish race who appertained This name is new, and the assertion would
were
still
pre-
what we
allusion
shall
It is possible that
hill pass,
and that
not appear
when the
city
was
subdued
inroads
by
the
Muhammadans.
It is evident,
first
rose to power.
The
first
invasion
'Irak,
we
governor of
He was
of
Hind
and notwithstanding
'Abdu-r
Eahman advanced
to the
his palace,
on the
to
Td.
The governor
solicited peace,
and submitted
thousand slaves.
pay a tribute of two millions of dirhams and two After that, 'Abdu-r Eahman subdued the country
between Zaranj and Kish, which was then styled Indian territory, and the tract between Ar-Eukhaj (Arachosia) and the pro\ince of
Dawar
in
which
latter
8,000 men, the booty acquired during this incursion was so great, that
Zur was
of gold, and
off
its
its
The
Musulmans cut
eyes,
and then
414
remarked
either
to
APPENDIX.
the Marzaban
evil."
how
good or
The year
it
was
made
is
government in 36
the year 35.
we may
consider
to
In the year 44
a.h.
chiefly
advanced
Banna (Banu) and Alahwaz [or "Alahwar" =Lahore?] two places situated between Kabul and Multan. Firishta makes him penetrate as far as Multan, and opens his history by saying he was the first chieftain who spread the banners of the true
as far as
faith
He
many
to
become converts
to the faith.
Muhallab had been detached from the main army which had invaded
'
i.
Tarjuma-i Futuhdt of Ahmad bin 'Asmi Kufi [I have found two Persian extracts from the Futuhdt of Ahmad among the papers. They are short
Anhang,
translations.
Ed .]
Rahmdn Samrat
nephew on the
under the Khalif
father's side,
'
Vsmdn.
'Abdu-r
Rahman
Sin&f, and having fitted out an army 'Abdu-r Eahmin led his forces to Zaranj. The people of the city offered battle, and a fierce fight ensued between the opposing
him
to
Sijist^n.
parties.
The
city
many
to
was taken, and the Musulm&ns obtained great spoil, carrying off and incalculable wealth. 'Abdu-r Eahm-^n then marched
subdue Klibul.
Conquest of Kabul.
When 'Abdu-r
who was
Eahm&n came
He came out and fought Musulm&ns, but retreated into the city, and came forth no more. 'Abdu-r Rahm&n besieged it, and remained seated before it, fighting with the garrison for a whole year. He and his soldiers had to endure many hardships during the siege, but at length they carried the place by assault; and when they entered it, they put the fighting men to the sword, and made the women and children prisoners. KS.bul Sh&h was taken captive, and brought before 'Abdu-r Eahm&n but when he was ordered to be beheaded he turned Muhammadan, and repeated the creed. Abdu-r Eahman treated him with honour and kindness. The plunder and the captives which had been taken in K&bul, Zaranj, and Sijistin, was collected, and a fifth portion was set apart and sent to 'Abdu-llah bin 'Amir, with a report of the conquest of Sijiat&n and K^bul.]
the place (K&bul Sh&h),
lame, was in the city.
several engagements with the
;
'
'
'
APPENDIX.
415
Kabul from Merv, under 'Abdu-r Eahman bin Shimar, and had made converts of twelve thousand persons. Muhallab subsequently made
himself conspicuous as governor of Alahwar, and exterminator of the
He was
who, under the name of Muhallabis, often occur in the history of the later members of the Ummaya family, until they were nearly exterminated
at
Kandabll in 101
Sijistan
h.'
this expedition, as
but he
India through
In BUaduri's account of
curious relation which
that in the country of Kikan,
As they were
tails
all
kUled
activity
cut.
"Upon
which he ordered his own horses' tails to be docked and he was the first amongst the Musulmans who adopted the practice."
Eudbar
made an incursion by way of Sijistan. He went through the Hindmand (Helmand), and after staying at Kish, he
time, 'Abbad, the son of Ziyad,
city of
after a
month's siege.
He
The king of jacent countries, especially Ar-Eukhaj (Arachosia). made an appeal to the warriors of India, and the Musulmans Kabul
were driven out of Kabul. He recovered all the other conquered coimtries, and advanced as far as Bust, but on the approach of another
>
a Bil&duri,
p.
116.
i.
p. 4.
les
authorities
seem
ii.
Memoires concernant
Chinois,
XV. p. 474.
ibumgen, vol.
3
Hammer, Gemdldeaaal
i.
der Lebensteschre-
BilWuri, ut supr^.
p. 292.
416
APPENDIX.
lie
Musulman army,
tribute.'
an annual
profited
by the
contests
;
which
dis-
the
Khilafat,
but in 64
= 683-4
was
war
which took
place,
that king
successor,
made by
the
Amongst
may be
noticed that
a.h.^697-8
a.d., or accord-
When
he arrived
at
Nimroz,
him not to linger in Sistan, but to march without delay towards Kabul to enforce the payment of the tribute from Eanbal, to which that chief had agreed and ordered him peremptorily not to
;
Eanbal retiring
up
exposed to the danger of perishing by famine, 'Abdu-llah was compelled to purchase the liberation of himself and followers for a
To wipe out
tained, 'Abdu-r
the disgrace which the Muhammadan arms had susEahman bin Muhammad bin Asha's, was despatched to
in 81 a.h.= 700-1 a.d.
*
;
or in the preceding
at the
sand
men
into Sistan,
to his
own
troops the
Kabul.
'Abdu-r
Eahman
by not remaining
to secure his
to
carry his arms against his master, and, in order to strengthen his
faith, in
which it was
' Memoire sur I'Inde, p. 178. Ann. 68, p.m. Muhammad. See the extracts from that work in a subsequent volume of this compilation. Price's Mahommedan Bist,, Vol. i.. p. 454, * Mem. sur I'Inde, p. 179; Weil, Oeschichte der Chalifen, Tom. I. p. 449; Ockley's History vf the Saracens. [82 a.h.] Bohn's Edit. p. 490.
Memoire sur
I'lnde, p. 179.
Tdrilih-i-Alfi,
APPENDIX.
417
tribute,
provided the
failure.
After
many
Eahman
vras at last
comfor
him by
hospitality,
was
at last seduced
the
'Abdu-r
Eahman frustrated the vindictive designs of his enemy by throwing himself down from a precipice while he was on his way a.h.- 84.* The interest which this contest excited throughout the Khilafat
seems to have invested the Prince of
celebrity,
insomuch that he
is
the hero of
fictitious
stories of
is
Nevertheless there
no
The various have noticed him show how readings of the European authors who ;" Weil,' little the orthography is settled. Ockley* calls him " Zentil
mode
variations
by
name bespeaks him to be either a Tartar name might perhaps have been Vittel,
Wilson considers
it
common among
;
the Hindus.
as a genuine
Indian appellation
1
Eatna-pala or Eutun-pal.'
pp. 455-463.
Price's
i.
2 3 * ' 8
Me'moire sur I'Inde, pp. 71, 72, and 178. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol.
Retrospect of
Ariana Antiqm,
p. 133,
xii. p.
i.,
344.
Mahommedan
History, Vol.
pp. 454-6.
:
p. 274), says
SUi^ i^j
"The
p. 26),
has
^j
ii.
^^liuXp. 87),
J^J:
p.
aJ,-*--
CSi^
^liicli
M.
Barbier de
Meynard The
251), renders
est reste
HiMydt
iuprd, 178.']
Ariana Ant.
VOL.
II.
p.
33.
27 "
418
APPENDIX.
is
consecrated to
reigned in the
who
after
The name
of
its
he adds that the name formed in his time the designation of the
indigenous princes of the country, and he calls the Buddhist princes
of Kabul by this epithet, which he
makes common
is
it is
to
all.
In
this
he
is
induced therefore to
consider the
word
significative.'
But
assertion arises
one
who had
riety
the
name
to a contemporary of
Ya'kub Lais, which would make him one hundred and sixty years
later than the invader of Syria,
Moreover, at one
we
find
him
period spoken of those countries were not united under one dominion.
Khaki
Shirazi says
" In the
bin al Tamimi
Abdu-Uah bin 'Abdu-Uah Anan, who marched against it from The ruler of that province, whose name in the language of the country was Zambil, was also ruler of Sind, and was kUled."
Kirman.
In the opening of the history of Mas'iid the Ghaznivide, by
Abu-1 Eazl Baihakf, reference
is
made
where
it
The Eanbal
'
of
whom we
Mim.
'
its
Weil says
the import of the name, and " a general name for the king ot
territories
the Turkomans, but more especially for the prince of Kibul and the between Hirit and KS-bul. Oeichichte, p. 449."]
APPENDIX.
allj' protector,
419
We
from the Arabic histories of the period, that some of his relatives held dominion in Transoxiana, though the relationship was pro-
bably rather that of tribe than family. If the family had been Hindu
rather than Turkish, Ean-bal, " strong in battle,"
sufficiently significative to
disputed name.
The probable
In 107 A,H.=725-6
the dominions of
is
a.d., under the Khilafat of Hashdm, part of Kabul was taken, but the capture of the town itself
not noticed.^
The
tribute
Sijistan,
where
Mamun was made governor of Khurasan, he demanded double tribute. He took Kabul, and the king submitted, and professed Islam. An agent on the part of Mamun resided in that city, and a post was established which enabled Al Mamun to procure from it fresh
775-809.
"When Al
myrobalans.''
After this
we read
its
nothing of Kabul
till
A.H.
256^A.D. 868-9.'
to death,
prince a prisoner.
its
The king
of
Ar Eukhaj
was put
and
Ya'kiib returned to his capital loaded with booty, and carrying with
him
many statues
of Indian divinities,
which were amongst the booty, were sent to Baghdad for presentation
to the Khalif.'
This
Muhammadan
Ayin
Gladwin's
Akberi, Vol.
'
ii.
p. 209.
Price's
p. 567.
3
Vol.
i,
Tabakdt-i tfdsiri.
l'Ind$.
'
Iba
p. 209.
420
tlian
APPENDIX.
the preceding ones, for
we
find coins of
Ta'kub struck
at
and
it is
refers,
where he
when the
Espehhed, or general-in-chief,
had
him
Neither condition
is strictly
We
will
now
names of this
series of
Kabul kings
Turks.
Barhtigin.
Kamlu.
Bhim.
Jaipal
I.
Kanak.
Katorman.
Anandpal.
Jaipal
n.
Bbahmans.
Kalar.
Bhimpal,
Samand.
Barhtigin has been already sufficiently remarked upon.
Kanalc
also
of extended remarks.
be observed that
all
make Kanak
excepting only the TdrikJiu-l Mind, which makes him only one, ajid
the most famous one of the middle series of the Turkish kings for
sixty generations.
is
this
becomes impossible,
In
modem
narratives
of
we
must place a
"
Kanak returned
Then
This requires
x. p. 81.
'
Fraelin
PAeaiemie, Tom.
APPENDIX.
421
no violent alteration of tts text. Indeed the mere omission of ys from tlie Arabic, and ^\ from the Persian reconciles everything,
and
this last omission is actually
made
little
in the British
Museum MS.
The
was
writers themselves
knew
For
of the Jdmi',
makes
Kanak.
kings of India
who
Kanauj, but the great Krishna) mentions Arjun and Jasand (the
former being manifestly the famous hero of the Mahd-bhdrdta, and
the latter Jarasandha),
and "
after
This,
Ujen
are to
is
Mr. Thomas
meant Arjun, the senior of Kanak by several centuries. is persuaded that to this Kanak, the last of the Turks, be ascribed the coins which bear the name of Sri Vanka Deva
coin,
The
similitude
all available
evidence
Kanak above
and
This
is
has himself since found that the real reading on the coin
has, consequently, altogether
is,
"Varka,"
abandoned
this speculation.^
Kalar "
we have
little
There
is
less difference in
would
at first
be imagined
Al Biruni,
wrote his Arabic version from oral tradition, this slight change in
the initial pronunciation of the
name would be
fairly probable."
is
This
is
no warrant
on
[Mr. Thomas, who might naturally desire to reply to these early criticisms on the coins in question, agrees with me in
H. Elliot's text should he preserved intact in the present pubwithout comment or controversy on his part. This kind of knowledge is happily progressive, and many valid advances may he admitted to have been made between the theories of 1847 and 1868, without compromising the original author,
thiuking that Sir
lication,
Many
have already
been answered, in anticipation, by Mr. Thomas, in his edition of Trinsep's Essays (London, 1858), an extract from which will be found below (p^ 428).]
422
It is to
APPENDIX.
be observed that the Jdmi'u-t Tawdrihh and
of Kalar, making
its
followers
omit
all notice
Samand
of Kanak.
The Syala
whom
so
many
coins
was probably a
the progenitor of the Syal Jats of Jhang Syal and other localities in
the Panjab.
Samand.
province of Posen.'
to his
is
owing
own
creed of
Brahmanism by the
^
and-lion,
which
is
but this
by the
fact of
The name
we
find
it
his
down
to the
Muhammadan
conquest of
who
M. Eeinaud never hesitated to recognize in these medals the name of the king of Kabul, and his opinion was confirmed by the examination which M. Adrien de Longperier made of them.'
years afterwards.
It
many
may be
that have
through more
than two centuries, sometimes in supercession, and sometimes in conjunction with, that of the reigning monarch the case of the later Grhaznivides
'
et
and
that, too,
even in
^there
seems
so obvious a solution
M. Longperier
Memoire sur
et
in Fragments
Arabes
vol.
Persans, p. 223.
p. 181.
*
'
vs..
ments Arabes
Persans, p. 219,
APPENDIX.
of this continuance of a single name, ttat
it
423
requires far less boldness
its many improbabilities, is always open to may, perhaps, be admitted that the coins which bear
the simple
name
;
of Sri Samant
Deva
Samand
of Abii Rihan
open
to objection, there
we have
instead of a
d.^
it is
found with
another name,
is
Grhaznivide coins,
displaced
it
was by the
early Ghorian
title.
monarchs altogether
At
Samant
is
obvious from
who
has celebrated
Kamlua. Mr. Thomas wishes to appropriate to this monarch a medal bearing the legend of KhvadavayaTca or Khedavayaka, while he confesses that even to liberal ears these names are not quite
accordant in sound.
He
it
Kamlua in another
This discovery
is
a synchronism by which
we may
it
of the
In one of the
stories translated
was a contem-
who
Kamlua
is
we admit
that these
tlie
series
of
[Longperier reads
name with
180.
dSdmanta,
=
et
Fersans, 221-223.]
8
Jour.
JR.
A.
S., ix. p.
See supra,
p. 172.
424
successive monarchs,
APPENDIX.
and not rather ttose who alone were conspicuous,
we
sliall lia"ve to
place the
commencement
connect
it
we
learn that
For we must we obtain from the same Mahmud was only fourteen
years old
fountain,
when
which
when he was
sixty-three
years old
reduces
it is
a.d.,
we assume
that
we
shall
have to
divide the period extending from 890 to 1002 a.d., between the
reigns of KamJua,
Bhim and
Jaipal, being
an average of thirty-seven
much
too long.
But
as there is
no
dis-
we must
first
and
last of the
In the same way, between Kalar and Samand, and Samand and
Kamlua
inter-
regna of
and
we may
this
must be confessed
to
would
relieve us of
this
some
series,
difficulties,
and enable us
of
as,
for
Lomak.
Syala, Khedavayaka, Varka,
individuals of the
Kabul
series, either
Turk
Abu
Eihan.
Numismatists,
April, 1030.
See the inscription on his tomb in Thornton's Gazetteer of the i. p. 200, [and Journ. R. A. S., xvii. p. 161.]
APPENDIX.
indeed, are
series,
425
now so certain that these coins do belong to the Kabul and trace with such confidence the Relative antiquity of each extant medal from the difference in devices and execution, that we
may readily concede
All that
suit
is
required
no unnatural forcing
to
preconceived theories.
Samand occurred
not rest on any such specific dates as the two mentioned above,
and he considers
that, under any circunjstances, it is imperfect, and that " the utmost the materials at our command enable us
to assert
is
dispelled
fact that
Altogether,
we may
to
;
850
A.D.,
shortly before
and as
it
appears
castle, it is
did
Bhvm.
The
and
Bhim
are
seldom, if ever,
this is the
met with
in India.
There
is
no reason
to
doubt that
same Bhim
as the Sri
Bhim Deva
of the buU-and-horse-
man
series,
this is the
M. Eeinaud
and
Firishta
Bhfm
tlie
is
the founder of
the hero
of
Nagarkot
but there
is
more
reason to
indicated.
believe
Jaipdl
calls
1.
It
is
Firishta
him
him
is
in that dynasty
but the
which
now
new
' '
Mdmoire sur
I'lnde, p. 257.
[Briggs' translation says "Hutp&,l," but the lithographed text has "Ishtp^iL"]
426
menced.
APPENDIX.
This seems in otter respects not improbable, for in the
we
Kabul sovereigns ceased with Bhfm, and that the king of Northern India succeeded to the paramount sovereignty which, as far as the Muhammadans were concerned, had hitherto been held by the
of the real
ruler of Kabul.
It is a mistake to suppose that Jaipal
was king of
Dehli.
It does
latitude
Mas'Mi
is
is
a misquotation, which
of
either
work
The
Waihind
and
may be
The
doubted
if
any of these
places, except
perhaps the
last,
had
arises
from
Al
him
in the
may no more
have been really of that caste than were the Bahmani sovereigns of
the Dekhin, though they were called after one.
in the
to
suppose he must have been a Eajpiit, and some reasons have been
assigned in the note on Mahmiid's invasion for considering him a
Bhatti.
Mr. Thomas observes' that the coins of Anandpal common, and are plentiful in the Panjab and the northern parts of the Ganges Duab. But these are evidently to be referred to the monarch of Delhi, who lived a century and a half later, and we
Ananipal.
are
'Utbi calls
him Andpal.
where
it
This
A.
is
not the
name given by Al
Biruni,
him
'
it
Jonr. R.
[and
later,
Prinsep's Essays,
330.]
APPENDIX.
Jaipdl, Jaipal,
is
427
Turu Jaipal, Parou Jaipal, Nardajanpala, Niranjanpal,Tasdar and many more.' The latest reading proposed by M. Eeinaud
Persian authors
generally call
him Nabira
Jaipal, or the
that relationship
calls
no doubt he stood
Hence
Dow
him
" Pitterugepal."
perhaps,
Pur
Jaipal,
was taken
him holding dominion as far eastward which the note on the ninth and twelfth expeditions of Mahmiid may be consulted. The same author mentions another son of Anandpal, by the name of Brahman Pal,
to 'Utbi
we
find
as
liahib, respecting
who is probably a different one. Abu Eihan informs us that he was killed in 412 a.h.=1021-2 A.D. It does not appear exactly when he began to reign, but he
certainly opposed
Mahmiid during
Bhim
Pal.
Kabul and
it
Northern India.
mentioned by
Abu
but
does not
Muham-
we
Chand Eai, which is recorded by 'Utbi, it would appear that he was inclined to peaceful counsels, and that bitter experience had taught him the hopelessness of contending with
From
his letter to
his relentless
and sanguinary
rivals.'
From
capital
we may
was
Neither of
coins extant.
Bhim
Pal,
Bhim Pal
417
A.H., the
[Supra, p. 38.]
[Supra, p. 48.]
428
APPENDIX.
NOTE
p. 331), referred
" Before I leave
tlie
B.
Vol. I.
page 9 supra.
permitted to make some
subject, I
may be
my
own, tbat
Moslem
coins,
was designed
convey the
title
of
the spiritual
Sir
H. M.
Elliot, placing
inference.
Muhammad
name on
bin
am Sam
own
my
cite against
me, in
name
but, on the
more
definite support in
an item of
(Jiamirah) is replaced
As
far as I
money
and
that
may
reverse of
Khalifa
. . .
is
obverse legend of
^>f|<|(%JI
may
either be
accepted as
ment against
spiritual
my
which
last assignment,
state of
As regards
an
historical, rather
than an individually
titular,
impress, I have
p. 17-
APPENDIX.
429
Samanta Beva
whioh
which
as an
it
many mint
as
an iadependent name or
title,
to
some
upon
money
would
appears.
And
Hamira and
seem
to
of the
Moslem
suzerain, to
whom
The two
classes of coins to
for the
moment, be
;
fig.
31, Vol.
i.
fPrinsepJ.
The
former,
when
corrected
^^-
Eby.
Obv.
'^^nO
'^^'S
^^while
tt^ltHl^
^.
with a
last.
graphy, the
name
of
Shamsu-d
dm
Altamsh
whose other
coins, of
but
little
Moslem
NOTE
C.
The
of the G-haznivides.
seems expedient
to take a general
who
may be remarked
generally that he
and, though the chief and earliest authority on all which relates to
430
from his value.
APPENDIX.
He
is
and the
any of
his successors.
us.
The
short notice
which
this
work devotes
to the
of
little
authority,
their kings.
of
is
the
that
it
however,
earliest
especially as he is
one of the
Muhammadan
authors
who wrote
;
in
India,
Mahmud's reign is so very curt for it is that in which we most feel the want of Baihaki's familiar gossiping narrative. It is true he is
quoted in the JdmVu-l Sikdydt, Tdr'ihh-i Guiida, Rdu%atu-s Safd, and
Firishta; yet
it
may
be doubted
if
first
work
differs
from others, as will be seen from the passages which are extracted in
the article Tabakat-i Nasiri in this volume.
The
'Utbi implicitly, as far as the Yam'mi extends, taking out not only his
facts,
but giving a
similes.
literal
images and
Yamini,
So
little
that
he
even
leaves
This
him
A.
S., Vol.
iii.
N.S., 1868.]
APPENDIX.
Mustaufi
431
although, he mentions the Mahdmdt of Abu Nasr Miska'ti, and the Mujalladdt of Abii-l FazI Baihakf, he does not appear to have
read them
at least
very meagre.
He
He
is
so often quoted
Firishta, that
in his Rau%atu-s Safd has given us the first detailed account of the
It is
the
authorities
as the Ndsiri
fuller information
F. Wilken into Latin, and published with the original text at Berlin
title
of Sistoria Gasnevidarum.
He
Haidar Eazi,
the passages,
however,
no original authority.
I have found
all
except two, quoted by "Wilken to be word for word the same as the
Tdr'ikh-i Alfi,
as
Ibn
Asir,
The
between those of Kanauj and Somnat, and the attack upon the Jats
Jud after Mahmud's return from Somnat. Mirkhond is followed by his nephew Khondamir in the EJmldsatu-l Akhldr and the HaVibu-s Siywr. The former has been translated by Price with additions from Firishta, and from the latter a transof
lation will be found in a later
He foUows
the
new
authorities, omitting
some
Mirkhond's narrative
is
and in
this,
as well as in
many
history
432
APPENDIX.
autliority of
The next
also
any value
it is,
is
Like as in
somewhat
deficient in connexion,
ing a
new
era
'Utbf and
Mirkhond
is
known
histories,
is
we have no
Nizamu-d
between those
not mentioned.
dm Ahmad,
Ghaznivides,
and
is
particular in
He
notices
what
related to India.
first time,
find
which
by
and
it is,
therefore, to
among
those,
Zainvrl Alchhdr.
Nizamu-d
dm
is
but, in order to
show the
variations,
he occasionally quotes
He
adds, also,
some verses of poets who were contemporary with the Ghaznivides. The Muntakhabu-t Tawdrikh of Khaki Shirazi is very brief, and
scarcely deserves notice.
It chiefly follows the SaVibu-s Siyar.
We
we have
of the Ghaznivides.
Upper India
is
the Tabakdt-i Akiari, but he has also used the Tdr'ikh-i Tamini, the
Some
and
reason to believe he
never
saw.
The
translation
by Briggs
is
generally correct
it
and
there, are
no omissions in
of
any great
consequence.
APPENDIX.
433
this
discusses
all
history in a peculiar
own.
It
omits
notice
of transactions
on the
frontiers of Persia
insomuch that it leaves out whole reigns in which the sovereign had no connection with India and, in consequence, preposterously confines the whole number of reigns to seven only. There is no other
:
it
substitutes
which
is
These are
which
it
wake
of Firishta.
Abu-1
Fida,
Ibn Shuhna, Ibn Asir, Ibn Kasir, Nikbi, and Lari, have
valuable in
had
all that is
them
extracted
pean authors,
who have
translated, abridged, or
The Turkish
we may
fairly
presume
to
which he
hope
now
left
new
fact
of the Ghaznivides
Memoirs, which
writers,
we know
Muhammad
(Mishkani)
Abu Nasr Mishkani, and MuUa The Makamat of Abii Nazr Mishkati'
I.
referred to in
WUken
(Gasnevidarum,
is
been given from the Tabakdt-i Ndsiri [supra, p. 271), and which The Tdr'ikh-i Mulla there also attributed to Abii Nasr Mishkan. Muhammad Oha%nawt is mentioned by 'Abdu-r Eahman,who wrote
the Mir-Atu-l Asrdr &.iaAMir-dt-i Mas'ud'i, in Jahangfr's time.
of
author was contemporary with Sultan Mahmud, said to give an ample account.
whom
his
The work is
name
is
written "Mukutty."]
28
434
APPENDIX.
NOTE
D.
to
Mahmiid's Expeditions
India.
The
times, places,
have offered
and numbers of Mahmud's expeditions to India great difficulties to those who have dealt with the his-
We
look in vain
this
period,
more
are
critical spirit,
It is only
we
places
when European authors begin to discuss the matter that taught how many difficulties there are to solve, how many to identify, how many names to restore. Those who
to
our knowledge
of
this
period,
and have
this Note,
:
may
D'Herbelot,'
De
Guigues,=i
Hunt
(?),
Dow,^ De
Eitter,!^ Bird,^
Hammer-Purgstall,"
Eeinaud.'"
It is needless to
mention Gibbon,
abstracts of others,
to
been usual
to consider the
number
of
Mahmud's
expeditions
"Mahmoud."
Tom.
II.
Paris, 1697.
2 ' *
^
Paris, 1756.
London, 1766.
History of Hindoostan, Vol. I. London, 1768. Notices et Extraits des Manuscripts, Tom. IV. Paris, 1798-9.
" 8 s
1"
History of British India, Vol. II. London, 1818. Bioyraphie Universelle, Art. "Mahmoxii." Tom. XXVI. Annali Musulmani, Vol. VI. Milan, 1823.
History of the Mahom. Power in India, Vol. Berolini, 1832.
Vol. IV. Part
1.
'
Ibid, 1840.
Paris, 1820.
I.
London, 1829.
Berlin, 1835.
Wien,
and
Gemaldesaal der
Zebens-
"
>
History of India, Vol. I. London, 1843. Memoire sur I'Inde in the Mdmoires de I'Institut, Tom. XVIII.
Paris, 1849.
APPENDIX.
to
435
India to be twelye. The first authority for this number is Nizamu-d din Ahmad in the Tabakdt-i Alcbar'i ; and as Dow has also numbered them as twelve, most English authors following him as
the standard,
But
it
is
seriatim,
he enumerates
no
less
Even Elphinstone,
omitted.
The
in both errors.
First Expedition.
Frontier Towns,
a.h.
390 (1000
a.d.)
Nizamu-d
Mahmud
forts
Ahmad and
marched in the
to Ghazni.
many
and
own
and
is
is
no improba-
It
was
to
for,
how
easily the
is
described in the
pendent of the three which are more specifically mentioned, the scene of which was Kusdar and Lamghan. Even during the fifteen
years of Alptigin's reign, Subuktigin
is
represented by Firishta in
an untranslated passage to have made frequent attacks upon India, and even to have penetrated as far as Sodra on the Ohinab, where
he demolished
as
it
idols
in
celebration
of
Mahmud's
birth,
which,
occurred on
that
the
it
date of
Subnktigin
similar
was anxious
436
APPENDIX.
the day of the prophet's birth.
by an earthquake, on
of the Boston
:
In the Words
Near the Lamghan valley two actions were fought, or more probably in the valley of Jalalabad, for as the plural, Lamghanat,
is fre-
quently used, there seems reason to believe that the valley to the
south as well as the north of the Kabul river
province.
was included
in that
The
first
was brought
to a conclusion
by the effect of the miraculous fountain or stream in which emitted storms, thunder, and cold, whenever some impurity was cast into it. A more particular account of this will be found in the extracts from the Tamini and the Jdmi'u-l
the hill of Ghuzak,
Hik&yaty
What
is
not easy
to conceive,
The most
witnessed
be
observed that the TabaUt-i AJchari expressly says that Jaipal and
the Hindus were unaccustomed to the
cold,
why
may
fairly
be
snow and
Hindu
felt as grievously by them as, nine centuries by Indian and British troops combined, when they sustained the most grievous disaster that has ever befallen our nation.
and were
afterwards,
It is
first
and
what wonder
if
The minds
and
superstition
was
at
hand
to render
APPENDIX.
437
There was a stone, celebrated amongst the Turkish nations, which had the peculiar property of causing rain, and haU, and snow, and
excessive cold, and -violent tempests, if the possessor, after repeating
the
nam
upon
it,
threw
it
The first stone of the kind was said to have been given to Japhet by Noah, to whom the secret was disclosed by G-abriel. The stone came into the possession of Turk, the eldest son of Japhet, and in an action which was fought between him and his nephew, for the possession of the stone, the latter was killed and, as he was the father of the Turko;
This stone
.is
between that
this stone
tribe
" and
we have
frequent mention
of
its
we
suppose
to
As
early
as the year
we
quotation
by M. Klaproth,
:
to
among means
army.
the Chinese
by
to
felt,
in the middle of
summer, a temperature
in winter,
Bergman
is
among
the
nomadic nations
Marco Polo,
also,
:
" When
they,
speaking of a
the
it,
by
their
to
become dark, so
or no distance."
Kashmir and
thrown,
we
are informed
by Abu-1
said to
snow or
There
is
Zettre d
M. A. Sumboldt
Annual
1836
and Mr.
438
Tabaristan, and Zakariya
is,
APPENDIX.
Kazwini mentions one near Ghazni, whioli to in Subuktigin's battle with Jaipal.
Altogether,
we may
consider Jaipal's
army
to
PesMwar
h.,
Waihind,.
a.h. 391-2.
Mahmud
were taken
5000 men.
Elphinstone observes
He
is
then represented by
to Batinda,
from Peshawar
that Batinda is
and invested
Sutlej,
beyond the
situation in a sort of
to
would promise.
this
It is said
by Colonel Tod
which he took
name.
As
when
would
ATcbar'i
and
The
latter indeed
Muham-
madans
of
which
is
an absurdity,
if
we
names and
All these
places,
difficulties
obviated
by
altogether.
The
real
name
It
Bihand or Waihind,
TamM?
'
Bergman, Nomadisohe Streifereien unter den Kalmuken, Th. iii. p. 183. Miles, Shajrat ul Atralc, pp. 24, 26, 66. Gladwin's Ayeen AJeberee, Vol. II. p. 134. Marco Polo, Murray's Ed., p. 221. Modern Universal Bislofy, Vol. IV. p. 417. D'Ohsson, Sistoire des Mongols, Tom. II. p. 615. Khuldsatu-t Tawdrihh, Art. "Hum&.ylin." Mir-dtu-l Istildh, Art. "Tedek." Asdru-l Bildd axii. Bahru-l Bulddn Art. "Ghaznl."
2
hy
[Ihn Asir gives the name of the place correctly as " 'Waihand."J
APPENDIX.
bank of the Indus, about
latter.
439
fifteen miles
road from Lahore to Peshawar, and only three marches from the
It
was
its
is
noticed
by
Biruni,
we
The
by
learn that
foundation
is
name
is
first syllable
to
it,
either
By
natural,
he has
was occupied by
affairs
we
find
Mahmud
Sacy),
Bahadiyah ( Univ. Hist.), Bhadiyah (Eampoldi), Bahatia (S. de Hebath (D'Herbelot),^ Bihatia (Hammer-Purgstall). Briggs
Elphinstone
Bird says it
now
Hammer-Purgstall conceives
independent?
to be the present
side of Multan,
How
could
Mahmud
advance over
a city in a desert ?
How could
?
wood on
Bhatia were on the other side of the Sutlej refuge on the top of some
hills
Here again we must correct the reading, and all becomes explicaThe real name of the place is Bhera. It lies on the ble and easy.
'
article
on
Mahmdd
speaks
of his
derivinff
fort in India.
440
left
APPENDIX.
bank of the Jailam, under the Salt range. It bears evident marks of great antiquity, and has on the opposite side of the river the extensive ruins of Buraria, above Ahmadabad, which strike
every beholder with astonishment.
read
near
it,
is
of "Battea," he
of " Tahera."
'Utbf
the one
we
Whether Bhatia
old
is
an
name
of Bhera,
is difficult
The
lattM* is
very probable,
for the Bhati or Bhatti Eajputs still point to this tract as the place
name
is still
Chinab.
It
that of the
new
tribe,
which he considers
this, for
be Bhatti Edjput.
There
is
no improbability in
there
no authority except
Brahman, and Bhatia
therefore
Firishta''
the local
title
to
but he afterwards
which,
"by
the
says.
Now,
as
Multdn must
have extended, as
it
it is probable that Mahmud came from Ghazni by the valley of Banu, and following the course of the
>
Jour.
A,
Briggs
i.
9.
APPENDIX.
441
Khuram, crossed the Indus near Tsakhel and the old town of Eorf, Sind-S%ar Doab through Mltta Tiwana, reached Bhera by way of Khushab and Shahpur.
will be noticed
more particularly
hereafter.
Meanwhile
it
is
to
be observed that
MahmAd
annexed Bhera
had
it
question.
Fourth Expedition.
Multdn.
a.h. 396.
Jm-s
Siyar place the expedition to Bhatia and Multan in the same year, but
it
is
quite evident
for this
made
new
should be deferred
to
till
after the
it is
Khan.
I see
no reason whatever
doubt that
and that
it
ever to do with the invasion which took place after Tlak Khan's
defeat.
We
not an infidel
who
There can be
little
Karmatian heresy, which we know, from Al Biruni, to have prevailed extensively at Multan, and for a long period previous to this
invasion.
"
He
says
"
When
and massacred
its
an elevated
which was closed on account of the hatred borne against the Ummayide Khalifas, under whose rule it was constructed. Sultan
Mahmud,
after
was abandoned
and now
it is
as a plain, destined
except in a few
" expressly say that Multan was held by Karmatians, but by Mulathough it might include Karmahida," a more generic term, which,
tians,
was more
442
tlie
APPENDIX.
Isma'ilians.'
For more on
tlie
Multan
may be
consulted.^
Abii-l
is
homage
to
Subuktigiu.
The word
by Briggs, is not authorized. Elphinstone says that Hamid Khan had joined the enemies. of his faith for a cession of the provinces of Multan and Laghman, and submitted to
"tribute," used
This statement
is
made on
Daud
was pursued
goes,
as far
on the Chinab.
by way
of
Here, again, Bhera should be read, which is in the direct line between
flee
away
to
Sarandip, but 'Utbi says a fine was levied from the inhabitants of
was
fixed on
Daud
The BiograpMe
this
TIniverselle
expedition
et le
"
La
revolte
du gouverneur
qu'il
avait laisse
Moultan
favoriser,
refus,
oblig^rent
il
Mahmoud
'h
Sur son
le poursuivit
travers le
Candahar
et le Kaboulistan jusqu' a
Kaschmyre."^
pursuit
to
is
Mahmud
very
wished
but
it
is
difficult to
Tawdrikh, fol. 366. Mir Ma'siim, Tdrikh-i Sind, Ch. 2 and 3. Khuldsatu-t Tawdrikh, T. " Baber." Mtr-dtu-l Ahrdr, v. " Bali4u-d din Muhammad ZakariyS.."
Tuhfatu-l Kirdm, Vol. III.
'
v.
" Mult&n."
Hadikatu-l Akdlim,
v.
" DipUpiir."
Briggs
I. 9.
'
Hammer-PurgstaU
[This statement
is
identifies
generally supported
by Ibn
Asir.
See auprd, p. 24
.]
APPENDIX.
Indus, beyond the borders of his territory, and
443
by a route which
Mahmud
way
to Multan.
'
Fifth
Expedition^ Defeat
called
Mahmud was
his territory,
of Nawdsa Shdh, a.h. 398.When away from Multan by Tlak Khan's invasion of
he left his Indian possessions in charge of Sewakpal, or " Sukhpal, a son of one of the Eajas of India," ^ and who, having been
to Islam.
become a convert
dirhams
Treasurer,
was kept
this,
and that
but as
as
it is
mentioned by
by
Firishta, there is
no reason whatever
name Nawasa, " a grandson," belonged to Abu-1 Fath Daud, because he was a grandson of Sheikh Hamid Lodi but there is no ground for saying that Daud was so called, as the name might have belonged
;
Hamid.
He
could
Daud
The designation
Sewakpal
of
Nawasa
Sukhpal
;
is
considered
says
or
Bitter
Samukkel.
'
Dow
[Under the year 397 h. Ibn Aeir gives the following brief account of this expe" When Tamnu-d daula had finished (his differences) with the Turks he went on a campaign to India. The cause of this was that one of the sons of the sovereign of India named Naw&sa Sh4h had become a Musulm&n under the hands of Mahmdd, and had then been appointed ruler over part of Mahmtid's conquests in After Mahmvid had retired he apostatized from Isl^m and assisted the that country.
dition
:
and rebels. When Mahmrid approached, the Hindu fled before him, so he again occupied the country, brought it once more under the rule of Isl&m, appointed one of his officers over it, and then returned to GhaznS."]
infidels
2
'
[These are the words of Firishta according to the lithographed edition of the text.]
fled
Haidar E&zl says that MahmM came to Naubir, in pursuit of the to the remote parts of Hind, on learning hia approach.
rebel,
who
444
assumed ihe name Zab
Sacy,
;
APPENDIX.
Sais."
S.
de
Ah
Sahara,
The Tdrikh-i Alfi, and some other Hammer-Purgstall says, authorities, make it Zab Sais or Zab Shah. "Ssabsa or Schiwekpal." All these are changes rung upon the word
Ah
sa.
"a daughter's
;
child."
Bird
no reason
why we
should reject
It
may
and Shah, " king," may have been added as a term of aggrandizement, or it might have been Sah, a common title of respect. But
what
is
all is
that he
Kanauj,
we
find
Bhim
Suhh Pal,
therefore,
was
Nawdsa the
relationship to Jaipal,
honorific
He was
him
as hostage to
Mahmdd
and
that, perhaps,
conversion.
his seizure
was
effected
after, that it
Waihind, Nagmhot}
a.h.
of this
expedition
action
Muhammadan
to
border.
them
is
probable enough, whether the action was fought at one place or the
' [Ibn Asir places this campaign in the year 368, and says that Mahmiid encountered Brahraan-p&.l on " the banks of the river "Waihand (which is changed in
some MSS.
to
Handmand). Many men were lost in the waters, and the Hindus were when God made the Musulm&ns to triumph. Mahmiid purto Bhim-nughur (Bhim-nagar), which he took, and gained immense
APPENDIX.
Other
445
but that the Grakktars are the ancestors of the modern Jats,
and likely
to lead to
at
Nagarkot
all
the same as
name
of Nagarkot
is still
which surround
Bhim, which
is
it
now on
is probably a mistake arising from its presumed foundaby the heroic Bhim. M. Eeinaud considers that it was called Bhim-nagar from Sri Bhima deva, of the Kabul dynasty. The
different forms
different authors
are
shown
at p. 34.
derived peculiar sanctity from a natural flame which issued from the
ground within
rocks,
its precincts.
This flame
is
at
Jwala-mukhi,
fifteen
and
fills
awe and
veneration.
These
made
to
pay
who
critical exattiination
of these
invasions, says that the capture of Nagarkot and the previous action
different years.
He
observes
we might
trust Firishta,
Mahmud
not,
was
however,
till
this expedition
was undertaken
and
the last battle had consumed three or four months in operations west of the Indus, it is not probable that Mahmud could have marched
into India at the
commencement
399
march
to
1008
and
when he left Ghazni, would not commence till a.d. 1009, he must have spent the summer in Kabul, and set out for Hindustan about October."
446
APPENDIX,
I cannot trace in the Tahahdt-i Akhari and the Habilu-i Siyar the
assertion attributed to
rities
them
but
let
and refer
to the Tam'ini.
in pursuit
enemy) that
Mahmud went
therefore,
Bhimnagar."
The campaign,
and there was no break between the action trans-Indus and the
capture of Nagarkot.
far as Sodra
He
marches over a
new
line of country.
we must be very cautious how we deal with the word " spring." Both Bird and Elphinstone speak of the conquerors
In these enquiries
setting out in the spring of a Christian year, but the spring of a
Ghaznivide invader
period
tions.
is
the
autumn
It is the
when
It is the
mencement of
against Jaipal,
their campaigns.
the
first
decisive
action
we
find
Mahmud
Peshawar in November.
And
so here
we
find
so late, indeed,
would
still
on the Indus
at the
beginning
He might
Kangra before the end of March, and have left India again before The only diificulty about the whole campaign is his leaving Ghazni in the heart of winter but that the
;
at
fair
no
by
The opening part of the expedition is mentioned in more His account Firishta, than by 'Utbi and Khondamfr.
:
detail
is
as
follows
h.,
Mahmud
forces, deter-
mined again
to invade Hindustan,
late invasion of
on
who now
considered
Muhammadans from
APPENDIX.
447
advanced towards the Panjab with a greater army than had evertaken the field against Amir Subuitigfn. Anandpal himself took
the
to
Muhammadans
any eagerness
awar, where they remained encamped forty days, neither side shewing
The troops of the idolaters daily came to them from all sides. The infidel Gakkhars also joined them in great strength, and made extraordinary exertions to resist the Musulmans. The Hindu females, on
to to action.
come
distant
parts to their husbands, so that they, being supplied with all necessaries for the
Those who
cotton,
by spinning
and
The Sultan perceived that on this occasion the idolaters behaved most devotedly, and that it was necessary to be very circumspect in striking the
first
blow.
He
infidels
to penetrate therein.
six
thousand
draw
the
enemy
of the battle, 30,000 infidel Grakkhars, with their heads and feet bare,
and armed
into the
v/ith spears
sides
Muhammadan
and forcing
their
way
and
spears, so that, in a
thousand Muhammadans.
fight, that
But
it
so
and the
flights
of arrows,
turned and
fled.
The Hindus,
deeming
this to
'Abdu-Uah
thousand Arab horse, and Arslan Jazib, with 10,000 Turks, Afghans,
'
448
and Khiljis, pursued
tlie
APPENDIX.
enemy
for
niglits,
so that
enormous booty
fell
which they
400.
The
;
TahaMt-i Ahlarl
but
it is
recorded
latter
The
Hind
in a.h. 400,
at
who up
it
to that time
S.
had obeyed no
master.
Mirkhond
calls
is
de
This would be
of India, and a country of hill and valley. of the " Maharaja of Nardin."
Hammer-Purgstall speaks
On
Mahmiid received
an annual
force of
offering
and an Indian
a curious
soldiers,
stipulation,
proving
how early
Indians
This shows that this particular expedition must have made a great
impression on Jaipal, and induced
him
It is the
same longitude
;
which we
Balkh and Ghazni, it might have been considered so far to the eastward and so diiEcult of access, as to deserve being spoken of as in
the heart of Hind.
is
neighbourhood to
' [This and the other passages from Firishta, are taken from Briggs' translation, but I have compared them with the text, and have made the translations more literal and exect. Ed.]
This town
is
Wood.
it
APPENDIX.
449
Kafiristan gives colour to the mention of the " chief of the infidels."
What
is,
that elephants
formed part of the booty and there are many other considerations also which compel us to look out for Narain elsewhere.
Under aU the circumstances mentioned, I am disposed to look as meant for Anhalwara, the capital of Gujarat, which Abu Eihan tells us was called Narana or Narain in his time. It is
upon Narain
to be observed that Mahmiid merely proceeded towards, not to, Narain, and the country in the direction of Ajmir and Eajputana was open
to his incursions
by
its
Narain was
Mahmud would
" over ground hard and soft," and there " the friends of
hill
God
It is
and valley."
401
h.
evident from the statements in the Mir-dt-i Mas'udi, that the Musul-
relations with
Ajmir previous
it
to
and
it
was,
was
visited
by Mahmud.
The
visit
Eighth Expedition.
conquest of Ghor,
MuUdn.
a.h. 401.
after the
where he maimed and imprisoned the Karmatians and other heretics, and brought Daiid prisoner to Ghazni, and confined him in the fort of Ghurak for
to Multan,
life.
Mahmud marched
The
conquered Ghor,
prisoner there.
The
last.
authorities for this expedition are the reverse of those for the
It is
Firishta,
and
it is
This would give reason to surmise that these two were ia reality but
different,
it
not
was
he would probably change or greatly modify his opinions after a perusal of the note upon Narana by Gen. Cunningham, printed at p. 393, vol. i. of this work,Ed.]
written by Sir
alive,
vol.
II.
29
450
admitting in any
APPENDIX.
way of the same construction and they are vow made by Mahmud, that he would engage
;
so in
is is
no reason
to reject either as
and while I
am
;
prepared to
yet he may,
states
place.
The
was
deserted,
and
that Anandpal,
fled to
who
is
Ninth Expedition.
a.h. 404:
(1013 a.d.)
am
The long delay which occurred between this and the eighth expedition to the league which was entered into between Anandpal and Mahmud, and this invasion may have been occasioned by the death of Anandpal, which according to Mrishta occurred at this
time.
A very
full
where
it is
stated that
it
in the year
404
winter set
in,
so
of
the
and
as the year
Consequently,
we
find
him proceeding no
and now
highest
still
occasionally called
its
summit of great
ternity
1
repute,
and resorted
to
by members
of that fra-
[The Yamlni
{sitprd, p. 37),
Asir..
The
The
by some
name
is
tion.
Bya-n&th.]
APPENDIX.
451
The
Ninduna appears
to
to the
description given of
by
The subsequent
operations are
Ahmad
his
"In
marched
army
Pur' Jaipal
left
it,
Mahmud
all the
it,
Having
This
left
Sarogh as governor of
the
fort,'
Jaipal
He
also con-
many
infidels to
wiU be observed
Bhim," and
is re-
him
by considering Nidar Bhim as the governor, whom Jaipal left in the garrison when he fled towards Kashmir and as we know from the Yammi that Purii Jaipal's son was called Bhim-pal, we
[
may
The name
the
of
Ninduna cannot be
restored.
It is evidently the
same place as
is
Jud
hills,
it
it
D'Her-
belot calls
followed by Eampoldi,
who
Mir-
confounds
S.
Dow
calls
itNindoona,
Briggs, "Nindoona."
name the
place.
Eitter
it lies
[" Taru" in the MS. I have used.] At the beginning of Mas'ud's reign we
still
same
Fazl Baihaki.
452
APPENDIX.
to
The pass
fled
was doubtless
that of Ehfinhar,
or it might have been near where the Jailam debouches into the plains.
Either way, Mahmtid would not have had far to go before his return
to
Ghazni,
Briggs
is
wrong
in representing
him
as
plundering
Kashmir.
The
Kashmir.
Tenth Expedition.
Thdnesar.
it
a.h. 405.
The HaUhu-s
Sit/or
makes
Mahmud's returning
ever, that the season
We
was
is
which
not probable.
The
visited, it is difficult to
country.
If
Mahmud had
come
to
no stream
again, he
had come
to
characteristics
pass.
had anything
to Thanesar.
a desert to
Mahmud resolved
It
kingdom
of Hindustan.
that Thanesar was held in the same veneration by idolaters, as Mecca by the faithful that there was an old temple there, in which they had set up a number of idols, the principal of which was called
;
Jagsom, and was believed to have existed ever since the creation of
the world.
When Mahmud
that, in accordance
Dehli, but
Briggs and Hammer-Purgstall represent this place as thirty miles west from it is one hundred and twenty miles north of it.
APPENDIX.
of the
453
it.
An
embassy was
order that the villages and towns which belonged to him might be
protected from the
camp
followers.
same time issuing orders for all camp with every necessary of life. " The Eaja's brother, with two thousand horse, was also sent to meet the army, and to deliver the following message:' 'My brother is the subject and tributary of the king, but he begs permission to
for the reception of the king, at the his subjects to supply the
is
the principal
that,
although
makes
it
If
he should be pleased to
the amount of
and
shall
be annually paid to
Mahmud
besides which,
on his own
"
part,
fifty elephants,
and jewels
to a considerable amount.'
Mahmud
replied
: '
The
following tenet
worship of idols
How, then,
" This answer was communicated to the Eaja of Dehlf, who, resolving to oppose the invaders, sent messengers throughout Hindustan
to acquaint the other Eajas that
Mahmud, without
if
provocation,
was
to destroy Thanesar,
now under
his im-
He
observed that
stan
1
state,
Muhammad to
author.
Hammer-Purgstall says that AnandpS.!, the E&ja of MuUdn, sent his brother deUver this message. The confusion of names is surprising in such an
454
would be
"
APPENDIX.
entirely subverted.
It,
therefore,
beboved tbem
to unite
impending calamity.
idols broken,
Mabmud
assemble for
to Ghaznin, to
and
decapitated.
temples.
According to Haji
Muhammad
Mabmud,
him
would be im-
province of his
The king
till
resolved,
no further,
he had accom-
much
Mabmud,'
On
Muhammadan
capital
Firishta.
There
is
the existence of
writers.
its
which
is
nowhere alluded
therefore
to
by contemporary
by
on any
Mirkhond makes no mention of Thanesar by name, but speaks of the "Moslem" elephants. 'Utbi and Khondamir make mention of
these elephants in
Though
yet I
Firishta
is
may be
alluded to
know no
place in India
where he could, immediately after crossing a desert, have come upon a stream flowing through a hill -pass, except it be
Kach Gandava
Dr. Bird
in Sindh,
which
is
considers
Nardi'n to have
'
[This sentence
is
APPENDIX.
Thanesar to be
of Ghorband,
Panjsliir,
455
of a river joining that
which
is
the
to a
name
to Turkistan,
but here
we
is
curious.
:
The
Universal Sistory
endeavours to explain the word thus " Mahmud Ibn Subuktigin now undertook another expedition into
India,
capital of
the
same name.
Moslem, or
idolatrous
which having
spoil,
effected,
he
brought
off
of those elephants.
because they sometimes performed a sort of genuflexion and prostration not unlike those of the
Muhammedans
which
induced
many
of the latter to
believe that
animals."
of
Sulaiman."
S.
de Sacy,
Wilken,
Moslem."
With regard
to their being
Moslems and their adoration and genuflexions, see D'HerbelQt, Art. " Ml." The Jdmi'u-t Tawdrilch and D'Herbelot designate them as The reading of the Yamini and of Ibn Asir is " SailaMusulman. ^ which no doubt is related to the word Sailan and like man,"
" Sailani," signifies merely " Ceylonese elephants."
Eleventh Expedition.
Lohhot?
a.h. 406.
There
no
The circumstances
of the
two accounts are so similar as to make it probable that they relate to the same event. There is no record of the siege in the Yamini, the inference to be drawn from which fact is that it occurred after the close of that work in 413 h.1 3 There is an aUasion to an attempt in Kashmir at the opening of the Kanauj Expedition, but this seems only to imply that he marched under the Lower Kashmir Hammer-Purgstall actually represents Mahmtid as plundering the capital of hiUs.
Kashmir.
456
but
it is
APPENDIX.
mentioned in
tlie TdrikJi-i Alf'i, tlie it
Pirishta.^
The
and
calls
made
;
highly improbable
for
to
pay
on that occasion,
Mahmud
lower
hills.
The
position of
Lohkot
is difficult to fix.
It is perhaps the
same
as not
Bi'riinf
and
as they describe
it
think
there
we may
is
by
the bed of the Panjal river, and the waters from which he could
not extricate his army must have been those of the Jailam, expanding
over the plain so accurately described by Quintus Curtius, and so
faithful to present appearances.
campaign
" Mahmud, in the year 406, again marched vsdth the design of
entering Kashmir, and besieged the fort of Loh-kot, which was
remarkable on account of
its
After a while,
when
snow began to fall, and the season became intensely cold, and the enemy received reinforcements from Kashmir, the Sultan was obliged to abandon his design, and return to Ghaznin. On his
the
route,
plain
lost his way, he came upon a place where the whole was covered with water wherever they went they saw
having
Many
disaster
in his campaigns
India.
from
success."
Twelfth Expedition.
Kanauj,
Mathura.
a.h. 409.
full
account
As
'
Mahmud's
'
He
does not
name the
^
place.]
Fragments, Arabes
Persons, p. 118.
[ygl.
j,
pp. 62-65.]
APPENDIX.
respects,
it is
457
all
given below.
It is to
be observed that
the authors,
season
1018,
Mahmud must
year, 408,
have left Ghazni in the end of the preceding which would correspond with the spring of a.d. 1018.
historians,
Muhmammadan
getting the
commencement
of
the
months
all
to elapse before
Mahmud
it
Here, with
fallen into the
due deference be
said.
for it is abundantly
the
of the
admitted.
Indeed,
it is
observed
festivities as it
;
was
in
left in
no manner of
we
find
Mahmud
409;=Deoemb6r 1018, and reached Kanauj on the 8th of Sha'ban, 409=January, 1019, and as this is declared to be a three months' journey, he must have started
crossed the
the 20th of Eajab,
in October, so that he might have the whole of the six months of the
Jumna on
The spring
therefore alluded to
was
evi-
Elphinstone has been led into the same error by following the
this expedition
indistinctly related
by
Eirishta.
"^die^dverting
make Mahmud
at the
Had
rains,
on
all his
subsequent
probable
movements
It is
Supra, p. 445.
4-58
APPENDIX.
passes,
he would go In
to Peshawar before the snow set in ahove the and would cross the Indus early in November." this last passage
movement, that
therefore,
no
cor-
authorities
censured.
He
There
continues
still
worse
detailed.
He
goes
first to
Kanauj
is
no clue
advancing or retiring.
quite uncertain
He
probably
how
he returned."
in all directions,
reason.
more
is
original
The statement
in the Yamini
clear enough,
it.
why
Firishta
The
that
is,
Yam'ini.
close
name
fort,
of the
the
Mahaban
of the other
then
He
then Kulchand's
forts,
which
takes
crossing the
Jumna he
Mathura
of
seven detached
some may
be traced.
Brahmans,"
authority
or, as
no
his
men."
This place
visible
is
in the
Kanauji Brahmans.
Asm',
He
we
It is a
said,
by
who
APPENDIX.
and founded a
either Seunra
city called after his
459
own name.
On
the 25th of
to
which I conceive
be
garh on the Pahonj, not far from Kunch, he reaches the retreat of Chand Eai in the hills. These hUls must be those of Bundelkhand,
for there are
close
There
but this
is
Of
for
we know
it
to
have
been a
jplace of considerable
;
delkhand Eajas
informs us,
Pirthi
for about
two centuries
were
bard Chand
for the purpose of capturing it, had crossed which was the boundary between his dominions and those of Parmal Chandel, the Eaja of Mahoba. It is to be observed that no other author except 'Utbi mentions the name of Sharwa Mahmud's progress later authors not being able to identify it. under the explanation now given appears to have been regular and
consistent.
The
some of the names. First, the fort of a converted Hindu (Baran) then the holy city not then the fort of Kulohand (Mahaban) mentioned by name (Mathura) then Kanauj then Munj then the
;
fort of
Chandpal; and
Chand
all
Eaja.
The
occurrences after
and make
Mahmud
to
seven forts on the banks of a river, which the Tdrikh-i Alf't adds were under the Dehli Eaja then to Munj, then to the fort of Chandpal,
;
The following is extracted from Nizamu-d din Ahmad. The number of troops which accompanied the Sultan is not mentioned. Mirkhond 'Utbi says he had 20,000 volunteers from Transoxiana.
460
APPENDIX.
own
troops.
foot.
Firishta says he
had
Mahmud marched
rivers,
at the
When,
Bama.
The governor,
The
gar-
the fort
and sought
to
rison, finding
capitulated in a
him
The Sultan marched thence to the fort of Mahawan, on the banks Jumna. The chief of the place, whose name was Kulchandar, mounted his elephant with the intention of crossing over the stream and flying away, but the Sultan's army pursued,
of the river
"
and when they approached him he killed himself with his dagger.
" To
Is
live in the
power of an enemy
to die."
The
fort
much
other
" Proceeding from this place, the king arrived at Mathura,' which
was
It is the birthas
Basdeo,
whom
the
Hindus venerate
an
incarnation of God.
When
The
came
and
set fire to
Sultan's
'
army plundered the whole city They took immense booty, and by the order they broke up a golden image which was ninety-eight
Sultan's
the temples.
Hahibu-s Siyar
this conversion is ascribed to the ruler of Baran, and in the which Firishta by some mistake has quoted as his own authority. Firishta makes Mahmiid stay three days in Kanauj
In the Tamini
also,
'
*"
I"
Eaum
Tchweshdn,"'\
it
'
[xj*!:^.*]
is
Firishta says
no authority.
He
APPENDIX, 461
thousand tliree hundred miskals in -weight; and there was also found a sapphire weighing four hundred and fifty miskals. " It is said that Chandar Ea, who was one of the Eajas of Hindustan, possessed a very powerful and famous elephant. The Sultan desired to purchase it at a very large price, but could not get it.'
"When the Sultan was returning from Kanauj, this elephant one night broke away from the other elephants, and went without any driver to the Sultan's camp, who took it, and being much pleased, he called it Khudadad (the gift of God).
"When
counted.
captives,
It
he returned to Ghaznln, he had the value of the spoil was found to consist of 20,000,000 dirhams, 53,000
TabaMt-i
Akha/ri.
difficulties to contend with when we come to names of the Hindu chiefs. 'Utbi calls the ruler of Kanauj Eai Jaipal and Purd Jaipal, meaniag the same JaipaL who
consider the
Mi'rkhond and
Khondamir
also call
him
Jaipal.
He
is
Tirishta caU
are at a loss
It
him Kora,
or,
We
have for
this statement.
may,
common
no such
would be
spelt in nearly a
it
similar form.
However
this
may
be,
we
must, improbable as
may
foUow the statement of 'Utbi, and conceive that the Eaja of Labore was at this time in possession of Kanauj. There are certain The son of this Puru Jaipal details given which favour this notion. Tamini, Bhi'm-pal, who writes to Chand Eai, is, according to the respecting the Musulm4ns, as if he had long been in communication
seem,
with them.
we have
We
his fort,
hills.
Previous to this Pirishta makes the Sultin attack ESja Chandp&l, who evacuates and sends his treasure to the hills. He makes Chand E&i also fly to the
462
dominions on
tlie
APPENDIX.
other side of the Ganges duiiag the next campaign
on the Eahib.
"We
may
may have
held a
paramount rule, and was then in the eastern porengaged in settling the nuptials of his son,
was impossible
him
to maintain
independence in Lahore.
family was driven from Kabul to Bhera, and from Bhera to Lahore,
so it
seems
now
to
established.
was a Chandel where we find that clan now The name Phur may have some connection with the
for,
be
it
observed,
to
to ascribe this
name
name even Eai Pithaura as Puras. On this name and the analogies which it suggests, much might be added, but it would lead us beyond
the immediate purport of this Note to discuss them.'
Chand
included
Eaf,
perhaps,
also
indicates
the
same
original seats
Chandels emigrated.
Thirteenth
Battle
of the
Rdhih.
a.h.
'Utbi
attri-
this expedition.
to
The
most probable.
Mirkhond and Khondamir make no mention of it. 'Utbi places the scene on the Eahib, which we know from Al Biruni to be on tha
1
Compare
Ritter,
Erdkunde
I. p.
mn
1. p.
453.
ElpMnstone,
Lassen, Pentopotamid. Indicd, p. 16. Bohlen, Das Lassen, Indisehe AUerthumskunde, Vol. II. pp. 147, 195. alte Indien, Vol. I. p. 91. Yddgdr-i BaJidduri, v. "Kimauj." Bird's Madihatu-l Akdliin, Y. " AUfih&.b&d.'*
467.
Sistory of Gvjarat,
p. 138.
APPENDIX.
other side of the Ganges, and
is
463
either the
The other
we might
by eight men swimming over the river. It is also worthy of remark that Al Biriini gives the death of Pur Jaipal in 412 a.h., which makes it highly probable that he was slain in this very action,
though that
fact is not expressly
Dr. Bird doubts this expedition altogether, because another expedition occurs against Kalinjar,
reality one.
to
went
place.
to
But here not even Firishta represents that Mahmiid Kalinjar, though he was engaged with the Eaja of that
must be received
;
'Utbl's statement
as conclusive respecting
a movement
as far as
the Eahib
Eaja.
about Kalinjar or
Nanda
was
we nowhere
on account of which
sacrificed to the
come
to
the aid of
Nanda
Eaja, according to
eastward of Lahore.
The following is
"It
is
'
dm
said that
when
Sultan
Mahmud
Nanda had
slain the
Eai of Kanauj,
and subSo, in
mitted to the Sultan, he resolved to invade his A.H. 410, he marched again towards Hindustan.
the banks of the Jumna, Piir Jaipal,^
territory.
When
he reached
who had
Ms
of the Sultan
and who had now come but there was a deep river between them, and no one But it so happened passed over without the Sultan's permission.
troops,
to assist
;
many
Nandii,
s
Raj& of Kilinjar. the grandson of JaipU. Firishta says the E&ji of the Panj&b,
whom
he
calls
H.
ElHot's
MS.
gives the
name
as
"Tard
Jaibil."]
464
APPENDIX.
threw the whole army of Pur Jaipal into confuand defeated it. Pur Jaipal, with a few infidels, escaped.
Bari,''
The
less,
eight
city of
to the Sultan,
vicinity.
Having found
defence-
and pulled down the heathen temples. The Sultan advanced from hence to the territory of Nanda, who, resolving on battle, collected a large army, which is said to have conthey plundered
sisted of thirty-six
foot,'
and
six
When
the
Sultan
upon him
acknowledge
fealty,
faith.
Fanda
this,
Upon
the
army from an eminence, and observing vast numbers, he regretted his having come thither. Prostrating
When
night
came
fled
baggage
and equipments.
ground.
The next day the Sultan, being apprized of this, rode out on horseback without any escort, and carefully examined the
When
he was
was no ambush or
strate-
gical device,
Immense booty
into the
five
hundred and eighty of Nanda's elephants, which were in the neighbouring woods, were taken.
success, returned to Ghaznin."
The
*
and
Tabakdt-i Ahbari.
a.h. 413.
Fourteenth Expedition.
We now
'
to follow the
been questioned
Firishta says that these eight must, of course, have been officers, each followed by
bis
*
own
tlie
corps.
He
is
gives no
name
to the city
NizS.rau-d din
who
states this.
by
3
statement of
,
Abd
His account is fuUy confirmed became the Hindi capital, after the loss of
Kanauj.
*
Because, as Firishta adds, he was apprehensive about what might occur in the
his rear,
and was
satisfied
[Compare with
this
p. 395.]
APPENDIX.
whether
this expedition ever took place.
it,
465
Elphinstone and Keinaud
take no notice of
a mere repetition of the and " the narratives evidently refer to the
it is
places, there is
same places and transactions." Even if they did refer to the same no reason why the transactions should not have been different. As Firishta asserts that Kuriat' and Nardein lie apparently
between Turkistan and Hindustan,
it is
was dealing with places which had not yet been mentioned.
authority for assigning this position to the tract
is
His
Akbari, in
which
it is
and that
its
inhabitants
worship
lions.
This
no doubt, alludes
to the
worship of
little
Sakya Siuha
(lion) the
Buddha.
it
is
was
true
correct in
making
Nardein.
is
it
Kuriat.
First,
we must
;
the
reading of
The
latter, in
the Tabakdt-i Akbari and Kanzu-l Mahpiir " and " Kuriat" in the same works, in the
correctly given as
"Nur
is
original of Firishta,
tion of Kirat
and Nur
ascertained
is
by
referring to
body of water
and KirdtJ'
thus described
^the
Kabul
it
river
^passes
is
then joined by
it
of Nur
When
forms a consider-
Here, then,
we must
by
the
Nur we Kuner
that
is.
to explain
Dow reads
;
the text
'
"Kiberat;" Briggs, "Kuriat" in the translation, but " Kairit" in ; "Wilken, " Ferath " and " Kabrath." The real reading being Kirit, -which
name may be
the same as that of the mountaineers of Sanskrit geography. [In page 47, Vol. i., my translation of the Persian yersiou-of this passage ;" "uniting near the fort of Dirdna (the waters) faU into the Nilrokir^t differs: nazdik-i kala'i Diruna and this is correct according to the Persian text, "
mttjtami'
mi-shavad wa dar db-i Nurokirit md-uftad." Sir H. EUiot follows Eeiaaud's more accurate thaa the Persian yersion. See Mem. sur I'Inde, 276. Ed.]
TOL.
II.
30
'
466
APPENDIX.
tlie
On
supposition that
in the neighbourhood
On
his
engaged
in capturing Niir and building the fort, to overawe the wild inhabitants,
he himself proceeds
to the
to
Ghaznin
As
following narrative
Firishta
adds to
it
commanders
left
This
author
is
He
has in this respect, from similarity of name, confounded this expedition with that against
hills.
" About this time, the king learned that the inhabitants of the two
all
worshippers
positions.
The Sultan
When
he approached the
attacked Kfrat.
;
abounded with
fruit
and
its
The
ibn
Islam.
liar, a
Muhammadan, was
it.
plished.
He
bin Kadr
Juk'' as governor of
by
In
Firishta says son of Arsl&n J kzib. FirisMa says Saljiiki, and it is not improbable tbat some of tbat enterprising race were in Mabmvid's service. ' Firishta gives no year, but it may be implied that he alludes to 413 A.H., as he has a separate expedition for both 412 and 414.
'
APPENDIX.
the stronghold of Lohtot.''
467
it
He stayed
its
before
ing the
fort,
on account of
He
and immense
of
in the
commencement
a.h. 414.
This
is
ing which also doubts have been entertained, but there seems no
reason to suppose that the restless bigotry of Mahmud did not under-
take this
new
expedition.
had yet
visited
Kalinjar, though he
The
this
seems to separate
Lower Doab.
The following is from the
" Li A.H. 413 (1021 A.D.)
Tahalcdt-i-Akharl
fort of Gwaliar,
Mahmud
after,
he besieged
sengers
it.
Four days
promising thirty-five
and
solicited protection.
to the- terms,
to
This
its
is
dustan for
strength.
its
Be
after a
while, Nanda,
chief,
As
The
and Nanda sent a copy enemy perceiving of the Sultan, who gave it to the learned of Hindi verses in praise men of Hind and other poets who were at his court, who all besurprised,
was much
He was much
pleased with
of
1
[See note in p. 456 tttpra.] Firishta says that in order to put tlie bravery of the Sultan's -troops to the test, the E&ja had intoxicated these elephants with drugs, and that Mahmfid ordered a select body of horse to seize or kill them or drive them a-way &om the camp.
3
Among
itself.
468
this favour
APPENDIX.
by sending immense
riches
and jewels
to the Sultan,
who
" In A.H. 414, Mahmiid mustered all his forces, and found them,
besides those
TabaMt-i Ahlari.
Somndt.
a.h. 416-7.
^The accounts of
this
by most authors. Those who follow {Tbn Asir and] Mirkhond make it commence with
celebrated expedition are given in great detail
416
H.
good reason for preferring the former year, where he shows the
necessity of paying attention to the Indian seasons in examining
these expeditions.
A few additional
by other
Though the
position of
Somnat
is
well-known in the
now
by some
extraor-
to
From
Mahmud
cities in
Every night that there was an Hindus went on pilgrimage to the temple, and there con-
They
men
after separation
meet
there,
by
its
power.
cious
was brought
there
its
presents,
1
by Ibn Asir
Vol.
I.
is
Firishta
Kazwlni
extracts which follow this show how much other authors are indebted to it. The whole account is more specific in its details than those of its copyists. For these
it
here in
foil.]
APPENDIX.
lages.
469
quality
In the temple were amassed jewels of the most exquisite and incalculable value. The people of India have a great river called Gang, to which they pay the highest honour, and into which they cast the bones of their great men, in the belief that the
deceased will thus secure an entrance to heaven.
Between
this river
is
was
daily brought from it with which the idol was washed. One thousand Brahmans attended every day to perform the worship of
the idol,. and to introduce the visitors. Three hundred persons were employed in shaving the heads and beards of the pilgrims. Three hundred and fifty persons sang and danced at the gate of the
temple.
and that
if
Hindus said that Somnat was displeased with these idols, he had been satisfied with them no one could have
When Mahmud
when
futile,
" So he prayed to the Almighty for aid, and left Ghazni on the 10th
Sha'ban, 414
h.,
desert,
where
he
So he collected provisions
corn,
ceived on one side a fort full of people, in which place there were
People came down to conciliate him, but he invested the and God gave him victory over it, for the hearts of the inhabitants failed them through fear. So he brought the place under the sway of Islam, killed the inhabitants, and broke in pieces their
wells.
place,
images.
His
men
carried water
thence and
beginning of
"
The
Bhim,
fled hastily,
and abandonhim-
ing his
self for
city,
he went to a certain
and
to prepare
war.
and on his
470
march he came
called
APPENDIX.
to several forts in -which
them
Shaitan.
He
killed
the people
who were
in these
and
water.
So he sent some forces them to flight, and plundered their possessions. From thence they marched to Dabalw&rah, which The people of this place is two days' journey from Somnat. stayed resolutely in it, believing that Somnat would utter his
country,
whose
against them,
who
prohibition
but
Mahmud
took the
Somnat.
"
He
and there he beheld a strong fortress built upon the that it was washed by the waves. The people of the
were on
mans, telling them that their deity would cut off the last
them, and destroy them
assailants
all.
man
of
On
advanced to the
assault,
posts, and left the The Musulmans planted their ladders against the walls and gained the summit then they proclaimed their sueeess with their religious war-cry, and exhibited the prowess of IsMm. Then folfighting, they
Muhammadans
abandoned their
Walls.
serious aspect.
ground
him
to grant
them
victory.
Night came
and
and the
fight
was suspended.
battle,
made greater havoc among the Hindus, tUl they drove them from the town to the house of their idol, Somnat. A dreadful slaughter followed at the gate of the temple. Band after band of the defenders entered the temple to Somnat, and with their hands clasped
Then
again they issued forth to fight until they were slain, and but few
were
left alive.
These took
make
their escape,
APPENDIX.
but the Musulmans overtook them, and some were were drowned.
killed
471
and ome
" This temple of Somnat was built upon fifty-six pillai-s of teak wood covered with lead. The idol itself was in a chamber; its height was five cubits and its girth three cubits. This was what
appeared to the eye, but two cubits were (hidden) in the basement.
It
seized
had no appearance of having been sculptured. Yaminu-d daula it, part of it he burnt, and part of it he carried away with
to Grhazni,
him
masjid.
where he made it a step at the entrance of the Jami'The shrine of the idol was dark, but it was lighted by most Near the
idol
was a chain of gold it was 200 mans. When a certain portion of the night had passed, this chain was shaken to ring the bells, and so rouse a fresh party of Brahmans to carry on the worship. The treasury was near, and in it there were
exquisitely jewelled chandeliers.
to
The weight
of
many
set
idols of gold
and
silver.
Over
it
The
thousand." '
Ibn Asir.]
is
The number
The following
" It
is
from the Tdrihh-i Alfi said that the temple of Somnat was built by one of the
The
idol
Mahmud,
on
up
to
his battle-axe
The fragments
of
were ordered
It is
be taken to
Jami' Masjid,'
to this day.
a well-authenticated fact
idol,
a crowd of
many
of the nobles,
who
pointed
much
treasure
by
[The continuation of
472
APPENDIX.
breaking the image, and that the proffered money would be very
serviceable.
Mahmud
replied, " I
Where
is
rather than
by
these
'
Where
it
is
that
?
'
so
many
they amounted
to,
"According
Hindus,
India held the position of attendants and deputies of Somnat. Every night this idol was washed with " fresh" water brought from the
Granges, although that river
distant.
They throw
dead into
it.
" It is related in
many
was
set apart as
an endowment
There hung in
several persons
this
To
this
bells,
and
it at
was
to
shake
to
worship.
five
and
it
and
rajas of India to send their daughters for the service of the temple.
salary
was
and
it
was duly
On
Hindus came
are told
from
all parts of
Hindustan.
We
by many
nomenon
there assembled
bringing ofierings.
room
in
which the
Somnat was
In Fixishta
this is related
APPENDIX.
placed was entirely dark, and that
it
473
In the treasury of this temple there were also found numberless small idols of gold and silver. In short, besides what fell into the hands of his army from the
plunder of the
city,
Mahmud
it.
obtained so
much wealth
in gold,
jewels, and other valuables from this temple, that no other king
"
When Mahmud
to
it
Bhim, chief of Nahrwara, who at the time of the late invasion had fled away, had now taken refuge in the fort of Kandama,^ which was by land forty parasangs distant
was reported
him
from Somnat.
surrounded by
ing
it.
Mahmud
much
place,""
fort, it
was found
to
be
way
of approach-
water,
at the
was
fordable.
But
if
Mahmud, havhis
ing taken the advice of religious persons, and depending upon the
protection of the
army, and
it
He
crossed over
in safety,
fort
fled
away.
His whole property, with numerous prisoners, fell into the hands of All men who were found in the fort were put the army of Islam.
to the sword.'
Mahmud
whose chief, being apprised of his intentions, proffered obedience and submission.* The king left him in possession of
dominions, and returned to his
the TahaMt-i Ahbari
his
own
capital of Ghaznin."
Tdrikh i-Alfi.
From
"When Mahmud
'
Some copies to be Gandavi. Firishta says Gandaba, which Briggs conceives readKhada.baorKhandto. [Ibu Asir has Kandahat, ? p. 249. It is probably Khandad&r in Kathiwkr. See Vol.i. p. 446.] a [The MS. I have used breaks off abruptly here.Ed.J Saumtu-s Safd. The statenLents in this paragraph are taken from the
This
is also
is
474
learned that
APPENDIX.
Parama Dev, one of the greatest Eajas of Hindustan, was preparing to intercept him. The Sultan, not deeming it adIn
this
through Sind.
journey his
men
suffered
diflSculties,
Ghaznin in
a.h. 417.
letter to
him, accompanied
titles to
the Sultan,
Ms
to
title
of Kahfu-d
;
Amir Mas'ud
to
Amir Muhammad
of
Jalalu-d daulat and Jamalu-1 Millat (Glory of the State and Orna-
ment
of the Faith)
Amir Yusuf,
He
at
the
Mahmud
that he would
whom
This
letter
TabaMt-i Akhari.
The
it is
difficulties
Minhaju-s
Siraj
Juzjani.
From
;
evident that
Mahmud
returned
by
much more
westerly course
this narrative
with
192),
we
shaU be
From the Tabakdt-i Ndsiri " On his return from Somnat through
Mansiiria,
his
the
army by way of the desert. On demand for guides, a Hindu came forward and promised to lead way. When the army of Islam had for some time' marched
he resolved
to take his
'
[These words are not in the text hut seem to he impKed.] This letter must have heen written in reply to one addressed to him by
Mahm4d
have
is
an extract given in
TS.fii's history.
is said to
APPENDIX.
behind him, and
of water, but
it
475
guide to his
became time to eaU a halt, people went in search was nowhere found. The Sultan summoned the presence, and asked him where water was procurable.
it
replied, " I have devoted my life for the sake of my deity Somnat, and have brought thee and thy army into this desert, where no water is, in order that all may perish." The Sultan ordered the guide to be killed, and the army to encamp. He rested
He
patiently until night came on, and then the Sultan went aside from the camp, and prostrating himself on the earth, entreated with the deepest supplication Almighty God for aid in this extremity. When
about a quarter of the night had elapsed, a light shone to the north of the camp. The Sultan ordered his army to march lq that
and when day broke the Omnipotent led them to a place where there was a supply of water. Thus did all the Musulmans escape from this imminent danger." ' Talakdt-i Ndsiri.
direction,
From
" It
is related that when Sultan Mahmdd had achieved the conquest of Somnat, he wished to fix his residence there for some years, because the country was very extensive, possessed many unusual
advantages, as
weU
were
as several mines
gold.
Indian
rubies
which had been taken from his enemies after so many battles, and to make Somnat the seat of government was very improper. In short, the King made up his
that to forsake Khurasan,
him
mind
to
and ordered that some man should be appointed hold and carry on the admiaistration of the country. The
to return,
it
was impossible
to
one of the
native chiefs.
Some
only one
of
them represented
survived,
to
him
that
whom
member
and he had
many
mad from
and thixBt.
APPENDIX.
476
to philosophical
and
austerity.'
Rauzatu-s Sa/d.^
With respect to the name of Somnat, Firishta observes "that Soma was the name of a prince, after whom the idol Ndt was called Nat signifying among the Hindus lord or chief and is rendered applicable to idols. Thus we have Jagndt, the lord of the
creation."
it is
derived from
from Soma Nath, " the moon-lord," or " regent of the moon," which was one of the names under which Mahadeva was worshipped. It is evident from the statement of Al Biruni
part,
more
correctly,
deity.
idol, but the lingam or phallic emblem of that The embellishments of the story have been commented on by Wilson. " The earlier Muhammadan writers say nothing of the
that
Somnat was no
mutilation of
treasures
it
in fact,
it
it
had none
solid,
nothing of the
contained, which, as
**
was
withia
it.
**
**
warrant.
fact a linga,
by him
ia honour of Siva.
It
principal types
first
Muhammadan
upon
this
invasion."
lingam
we know from
name
who
tells
us that the top was garnished with them and with gold.
He
also
fact
of "moon-lord"
washed with more particular ceremony twice full and new moon.
to establish
to
be a mere fancy
Somnat
APPENDIX.
Seventeenth Expedition.Jdts of JM. (a.h.
also recorded only
477
417.This
expedition
is
Jats
is
the later authorities, but the attack upon the not in itself improbable, though some of its attendant circumIt is
by
stances are.
Jud
power,
and by predatory incursions were able to harry their neighbours. Their advance so far from their own country to attack the Muhammadan army, and the strength of the force with which they opposed it, show that they possessed no inconsiderable power. Prom a passage quoted by M. Eeinaud from the Kdmilu-t Tawdrikh, (416 h.), it
appears that they had invaded the principality of Mansura and
It does not
what particular portion of the hilly country is here meant, but most probably the Salt range, on the part nearest to Multan. The Jats have now moved further to the north and east, but some of their clans point to the Salt range as their original seats.
The
chief improbability,
and
it is
manned by mountaineers.
It is also
river,
Even
in
trade, fourteen
of the Panjab.
to fight at all
on the
when
so
much more
effective
If he could have
equipped so large a
surprise
fleet
on a sudden emergency,
adds to the
which Elphinstone
Mahmud.
Indus.
On
he does seem
to
way on
As
22nd
to
was ample
time for
Mahmud
to
have returned
Ghaznf in order
to escape the
heats and rains of Hindustan, and return again to Multan before the
is
Ahmad
" In the same year (417 h.), the Sultan, with a view to punish the
his
army on
his return
p. 272.
478
large force towards Multan,
anything which came in contact with them would In each boat were twenty archers, with
infallibly
be destroyed.'
grenades,*
and naphtha
and in
this
way
they
who having
ment, sent their families into the islands and prepared themselves for
the conflict.
They
to others, eight
the Muharmnadans.
Both
fleets
Every boat of the Jats that approached the Moslem fleet, when it received the shock of the projecting spikes, was broken and overturned.
Thus most of the Jats were drowned, and those who were The Sultan's army pro-
ceeded to the places where their families were concealed, and took
them
nin."
all prisoners.
victorious to Ghaz-
Tabakdt-i Alcbari.
NOTE
["The Coins
Society,'^
E.
of the
two papers on the Coins of the " Patan Sultans of Hiadiistan," beginning with Muhammad Ohori (1193 a.d.), and extending to
Sikandar Shah (1554 a.d.)
useful
These
articles contain so
much
that
is
by way of correction and illustration, that a few extracts and a general summary of the results so far as they relate to the reigns noticed in the present volume are here given.
1 For a similar mode of armament about the same period, see Chroniclea of the Crumdea, p. 199.
*
'
*
fifi.jlji.
and Yol.
ivii. p. 138.]
APPENDIX.
479
is
Among
described
tlie
coins noticed
ty Mr. Tliomas
Tom.
xii.,
an important one
by M.
Dom
1855.
This
is
a coin struck
Ghazni ia 359 a.h., bearing the name of the Samani suzerain Mansur bin Nuh and of Bilkatigin as ruler iu Grhaznf. The succession of Bilkatigfn after the death' of Alptigin has been passed
unnoticed by almost
stories (pp.
all historians,
spoken of
as ruler,
and
267
supra),
that Bilkatigi'n
was
Alptigin's son,
years.
Abu
died iu 365,
when he was
Abu
Is'hak,
who
This
consistent in
itself,
but
it is
that the
name
of Bilkatigfn
life
a coin struck at
Ghazni in the
name
struck at
placed by Firishta
359 (969
that year
A.D.),
up by Abu Is'hak and " The opinion advanced by many Muhammadan authors that Subuktigin should be looked upon as the first monarch of the Ghaznavi race, is not borne out by the record on his money on the
accession, to
filled
be
however powerful and virtually independent they may have been, Subuktigin, Isma'il, and Mahmud himself in the early days of his rise, all acknowledged the supremacy of the SamSni emperors, and duly inscribed on the currency struck by themselves
contrary,
as local governors, the
It
name of the Lord Paramount, under whom was not untU the year 389 a.h. (999 a.d.)
480
APPENDIX.
which event
of the prefix
is
name of the Suzeraiu Samanf, and the addition Amir to his own titles. " The numerous coins of Mahmud, in their varied titular superscriptions, mark most distinctly the progressive epochs of his eventthe rejection of the
commencing with the comparatively humble prsenomen him by Nuh bin Mansur in 384 A.H., proceeding onwards to the then usual Sdmani titles of sovereignty, Al amir, As Saiyid, conjoined with the epithets Taminu-d daula and Aminu-1 millat conferred on him by the Khalif Al Kadir-bi-llah,
ful career,
of the
pompous designations
of
Maliku-l
Mamalik and
all titular
name he had received at his birth. " The absence of any numismatic record of the title of Grhazf, said to have been adopted by Mahmud on his return from some of
his early expeditions into India, leads to
of
its
more
somewhat
!
later period.
ts
*
is
"
Mahmud
related to have
assumed the
ts
title
of
'
Sultan,'
and
to
first
Oriental potentate
who
A reference
on the
however, leads
some doubt
militates
subject,
and although
their testimony in
no wise
against the generally received account of the origin of the designation, yet it inferentially controverts the assertion of its
immediate
by Mahmud
himself.
**
**
**
Had Mahmud
assumed
this praanomen, or
authority, he
his coins,
had he received it from any competent would most probably have inscribed the appellation on
it
whereon
much
rejoiced to
title
it
employed by
used,
it is
Mahmud
which
was subsequently
282
Elphinstom's India,
538.
APPENDIX.
by
his immediate suceessors, and, as sucli,
481
their
money
whereas, the
is
first
by another dynasty,
Beg having
e
437
"
A.H., if
The coins
of
Mahmud
on the non-recognition
until
It is necessary
of the Khalif
premise that in the year 381 a.h. the Khalif Al Taia'li-Uah was
by Ahmad bin
who was
Al Kadir-bi-llah.
cession,
pontiff,
The author
justified
which was
until
by no
name
and
it
was not
Mahmud
the
new Imam
Khutbah
to
directed the
Al
is
own
early
title
of Saifu-d daula,
up
to the year
387
h.,
own
newly-received
of
and Aminu-1
millat.^
mony
to
this
made
to to
Mahmud's
1
[These passages are very suggestive. The honours and high sounding titles upon Mahmtid as a champion of the Faith had been well earned, but bis merits might perhaps have passed unrewarded, but for the personal service rendered
conferred
to the usurping Khalif.]
vol,.
II.
31
482
APPENDIX.
Servant of the
Commander
of the Faithful."
The
name
bin
name
it
of the
Samdni sovereign
Those of
of
Nuh
as
At
Taia'-
li-llah.
coins of
Mahmud have
been already
millat,
The legend " Jdlalu-d daulai wa jamdlu-l Muhammad bin Mahmud the glory of the State and the beauty of
MxTHAMMAD.
is,
;
the Faith,
Muhammad
son of
Mahmud."
titles,
father's
wa
Muhammad
Mahmud."
The name
MAs'tjD.
legends.
Mas'ud" or
"
Mas%d
bin
Mahmud."
In others this
bin
is
Abu
Sa'id Mas'ud
Mahmud," and
;
others
changed
into
On
name name
alone.
of the Khalifa of
Al Kadir
bi-llah appears,
on
later ones
the
is
name
of
Al Kaim appears
Matjdtjd.
" Shahdbu-d
daulat
wa
;
is
added
and in others
is
substituted
is
" Fakhru-l
The name
APPENDIX.
'Abdu-r EASHfD.
483
"
'Izzii-d daulaf,
honoured of
God."
Khalifa's name,
Al Kaim bi Amru-Uah.
coins the simple
Fabeukh-zaD'.
On some
bin
Ma'sud."
On
wa Kamdlu-l
millat; the
fection of Eeligion."
He
is
also called in
Shujd', father
of courage."
Name
of the Khalifa,
Al Kaim bi Amru-Uah.
Ibeahim.
The
very various. The simplest is " IbrdMrn tin Mas'ud." Another is " Abu Muzaffar IbrdMrn." Others are " Sultdnu-l 'azam, the great Sultan
;"
;"
"Nasiru-d daulat,
;''
" Zahiru-l millat, defender of the Slate and protector of the Faith
The
Khalifa's
11.
MAs'tJD
" Abu
name Al Kaim
Sa'd, the
'(dj7,
bi
Amru-Uah,
;"
happy
king; "Sultdnu-l
millat,
wa
;"
Sandu-l
supreme in the
pre-eminent in Eeligion
" Zahiru-l
gion
;"
AU
were
used,
The
AesiiAN.
" As
Mas'ud."
The
Khalifa,
Bahram.
Khalifa,
Al Mustazhar bi-Uah.
bi-llah.
Yaminu-d daulat."
KhusetJ Shah.
" As
"
The Great
Khalifa,
Al Muktafi 1-Amru-Uah.
Sultdnu-l 'azam
;
Khusrij Malik.
State
;
Tdju-d daulat.
Crown
of the
Sirdju-d daulat.
Lamp
of the State."
Khalifas, Muktafi
and Mustanjid.
Mtjhambiad Ghori.
This conqueror
is
called
by many
historians
484
APPENDIX.
tells
us was
changed
when his brother Ghiyasu-d din became He is also commonly known as Muhammad Sam or Muhamking. mad bin Sam, a name which the coins show him to have borne in common with his brother. The superscription on his coins is "As SuUdmu-l 'azam Mu'izzu-d dunyd wau-d din Ahu-l Muzaffar Muhammad
to Mu'izzti-d din bin
Sam."
On some
Ahu-l
'azam
The most interesting coins, however, of this monarch are those by Mr. Thomas (J. B. A. S., xvii. p. 194) as struck in honor of his "^ Martyred Lord" by Tdju-d din Yalduz, at Grhazni, after
described
the death of
Muhammad
bin
:
Sam.
Changiz
Khdn and
Saifu-d din
Hasan Karlagh of Ghazni and Multan. KuTBU-D dIn Aibak. Coins unknown.
Kakis. Shah. "Ahu-l Muzaffar Aram Shah Sultdn."
Altamsh.
" As
din.
Muzaffar Altamsh as Sidtdn." Some of the copper coins have only ." the name " Shams," and others " Altamsh
Rtjkntj-d
Sultdn."
" As
Sultdnu-l
mu'azzam
Buhnu-d
din
hinu-s
" A^
the great Sultan, the glory of the world and the Faith, the Queen,
the daughter of the Sultan Altamsh, the beloved of the
Commander
of the Faithful."
Mtj'izzu-d din
BahkIm Shah.
" As Sultdnu-l
wau-d din."
'Aiilu-D dIn.
" As
Nasiru-d DfN.
Abu-l Mu%affar
"As
Sultdnu-l 'azam
ibnu-s Sultdn."
Mahmud
The
last
APPENDIX.
485
E.
APPENDIX
The following
Jdmi'u-l Eikdydt.
H. Elliot
The Appendix to this volume therefore seems the most appropriate place for their appearance. If introduced in chronological sequence,
later
two of the extracts and be far removed from the other works
taken from a
work which
In the
the
Munshi
works H. EUiot's original volume it is entered " No. lxxix. Wassaya, Nizamu-1 Mulk." No copy of the work is to be found in Sir H. Elliot's library, nor have I been able to obtain access to one.
translated
calls Majmai'-i
who
them
Nasdyah.
list
of
prefixed to Sir
There
is
work
of Nizamu-1
Mulk Tiisi,
Saljuk.
Hammer
the
in his History
title of
Wasdyd
the
title
but
The work
own
sons.
to
1092
a.d.,
and Nizamu-1
Mulk fell by
month
of his master.
The work,
;
then,
Ghaznivide dynasty
and a few
stories relating to
have been
self,
selected.
interesting,
and
it
enables us to
(See
work
as being the
same
as that used
by Hammer.
by
The wording
Elliot
Sir
H.
translation
seems
486
not to have been tested
the Munshi.']
;
APPENDIX.
it
must therefore
rest
Isfaraini,
but
Kheshawand, who was the head of the Hajibs and one of the
most trustworthy
officers of
King
of this,
Although
and
was immediately
to account.
King saw no
sented to the
occasion to call
him
King any
irregularity or misconduct
instructed
by
'Ali
Khesha-
wand who
;
suit,
At
the Khwaja's fortune began to decline, and the country under his rule
fell into disorder.
He
who
of the country
countries,
Is
became
desolate.
more
is
given in
many
his-
torical
works.
was not
these
at all realised,
Khwaja Abu-1 'Abbas' only resource on seeing circumstances, was to throw himself upon the King's mercy,
remission.
and
solicit
aU.
quarters,
The Sultan
said he should
all
no punishment or injury
if
the
money which he had realized from the country, and which had been entered in his own accounts. On doing this he should be acquitted. The office of Diwan was, however, conferred on Khwaja Abu-1 Hakk Muhammad, son of Husain of Balkh. In this matter Shamsu-1
'
[See
Hammer, History of
the Assassins ;
;
APPENDIX.
487
mediator between the Sultan and Khwaja Abu-1 'Abbas, and be took the messages from the
After much correspondence, it was settled that Khwaja should pay one hundred thousand dinars into the royal treasury. The Khwaj a accordingly engaged to satisfy the demand, and
he delivered all the property, movable and immovable, which he had amassed during his former employments of deputy of the 'amids,
superintendent of the post-office at Khurasan, and minister of the
Sultan.
who compas-
you swear by
hurt you.
my
and head
to
He
I again enquire of
my wives,
Having
children,
if I find
anything remain-
to the
oaths and using all kinds of threats, he found that some small things
He
Khe-
and
after this
'Ali
still
make
him
At
'All
since
known
representation of
to
some
selfish
motive.
Tour
Majesty, said he, has discovered his other faults and embezzle-
ments without
falsely,
my
help,
to his indigence
rarities of
because he has
still
some
such
stores.
much
true,
punishment.
'Ali
served. If the
King
my
remarked
it
he should
488
This was agreed
presence.
to,
APPENDIX.
and
'Ali
the King's
At
this
time
'Ali
the forts.
Khwaja Abu-l 'Abbas was in confinement in one of Kheshawand, among the plmider from one of the
He had
also taken
from the
store of the
Samanl
He
He now
own men.
and having brought the dagger and the jar with him, he reported
to the
King
that after
;
threats,
he
to the sove-
Khwaja had concealed it; and that the other he had stolen at the time when the treasury of the Samani kings was taken possession of. Now, said he to the Sultan, what are your orders ? Shall we take strong measures against him to realize the arrears or not? The King, in great rage, replied, I give you both these things, and you may exact from him the remainder of the government demands by any means you like. After this the Sultan proceeded to India, and 'All Kheshawand delivered the poor minister to his enemies, by
the
whose
severities
The
to
is
to
show
that to be at
is
men
is
sure
May
Certain classes of
men
and
officers,
In
all political
and revenue
much
benefit
The
indispensably necessary.
It is impossible to
manage the
point
affairs
of a
kingdom without
their
instrumentality,
The
difficult
that
APPENDIX.
the minister's
gered.
life,
489
is
not to mention
his-
endan-
If a man, then,
minister,
he
should obtain the help and co-operation of these men, and conciliate
them by
afifaJbility
and kindness.
He
opulence and
through gratitude give him assistance, and remain loyal and devoted
to his cause, neither
ing others by their examples from quarrelling with him. one person shows a rebellious
spirit, others join
For when
any hurt
pointed to all
sustained.
offices,
Because,
on the contrary,
government
Don't you
know
that
from
them
and of report-
ing
all matters,
am
power
to
my fame.
me
displeased with
because she wishes that the Sultan should appoint her son his
is
marks of greater
siders
intelligence,
symptoms of greatness and royalty in Barkiyaruk while she conhim of no worth, and thinks that I have persuaded the King At all events, she is disgusted with me, to entertain the opinion.
and seeks on
rise against
all sides to find
some one
whom
she
may
persuade to
me and make
with me.
She
is in
search of
my enemies
can only complain to the King that the Khwaja has sent his people
to diSerent parts of the
is
known
to
nobody
else
but
490
Mmself, but
Still, if
it
APPENDIX.
has
God
please, the
mean
to say that if
we
;
it creates
but
if
protect us
injuries I
am
receiving,
and must
receive,
The
origin of
my
quarrel with
Imam Muwafik
enjoy peace
!)
Naishapiiri
men
of Khurasan.
he was
that
known to be a very successful teacher. Every lad read the Kuran and religious books with him obtained a great
For
this reason
my
father sent
me with
the
Saint
He showed me much
kindI
ness and favour, and I felt great love and affection towards him.
was
and
attention
who were
of
equal age with me, and possessed great quickness of perception and
solidity of
judgment.
Imam
me, and
we
sat together
Hakim
He was
'All
He
generally resided in
Abu Muslim
confidence and faith in him, so that he referred to him all questions which arose regarding the Sunni persuasion, and also consulted with
him
He
but to lower himself in the estimation of mitted absurd and unlawful deeds.
Naishapur and placed him under the care of the said Imam, and
himself, like a saint, chose a solitary
life.
At times he ascribed
his
APPENDIX.
descent to an infidel family of GMzat, and said that
lie
491
was a
to
descendant of Sabah Kliamiri, that his father came from Eufa, from that place to Kum, and from thence to Ee.
the
Yemen
But the
country.
said to to
and affirmed that his forefathers were natives of their In short, one day 'Umar Khayam (one of my schoolfellows)
is well-known that the pupils of Imam Muwafik are sure become men of fortune. There is no doubt of this, but let us make some agreement of union, to be fulfilled on one of the party becoming
me, it
wealthy
I replied, you
if
may
like.
He observed, I
property.
I
propose that
his
own
us.
It so
happened
that I
went
to
Arslan,
my promise.
respect,
and gave him presents, and then I told him, you are a clever and qualified man, worthy of being the head of all the King's officers, and by virtue of being a scholar of Imam Muwafik, you
blessed ia this
office.
shall
be
in me.
On
this.
Hakim 'Umar
observed,
"you
me
as I
this favour.
Otherwise
how
could such an
man
am
shovm with siucerity, and not out of compKment. Such conduct wiU enable you to obtain much higher dignity and rank. The favour and kindness which you have
value your favour the more because
it is
shown
you
to
me
is
undeniable, and
if
I were to devote
my whole
life to
I should
still
be unable to express
sole desire is that I
my thanks
of kindness.
My
To
aspire to
it
coming, as
would evidently
may always remain with you. me to obtain is not bebe very ungrateful on my part. May
492
APPENDIX.
a thing
I therefore propose, through
and pray
;
me
be annually given
to
income of
he
left
my
Shah he eauie
there for his
to
him much
favour,
man
was
year
in Khurasan.
He was
In the
when
which he had
raised, this
man came
me
ia Naishapiir.
and righteous
treated
He was
One day he
said to
me, " Khwaja, you are a lover of truth and possessed of excellent
virtues.
You know
Is it
this
those to
of promises refers."
never be
He
said, ''Yes,
but you
I
know yourself that this was not the agreement between ns." replied, "I acknowledge and admit that we have promised to be
After this (conversation took place be-
partners not only in our titles and ranks, but also in all the estates
King's court, and at a suitable opporrecommended him, and informed the King of the promise which we had made between ourselves. I praised him so much for the great wisdom and excellence of his disposition and character,
to the
him
tunity I
that the
in him.
As he was
a very cunning
APPENDIX.
493
obtained such a degree of
much
He
faithfulness
King engaged
behaviour,
ca:Bdit
his assistance
In
short, I assisted
him
in obtaining this
but at
by
his
bad
many difficulties arose, and I was about to lose all the which I had acquired in the course of so many years. In the end he fully shewed the wickedness of his disposition and marks of
;
bitter animosity
his every
word and
action.
office,
any
slight
ministerial
and reported
it
to
if
he represented the
On
one occasion
spoke about
it
again.
One
of the
camp
if
they sent
hire.
five
them double
man
own.
One
of
them had
They
divided the
all their
stones between
them
so that they
camels.
When
they reached Isfahan the camp follower came to me, and I took the stone to the King, who was much pleased, and ordered him to be
invested with rich apparel, and gave
a
dirhams
to the merchants,
which was
to
me.
and
four hundred
having heard of
for the
division,
King
to
hundred dinars
other.
was and that I should have given eight the master of six camels, and two hundred to the
to pay,
money
me
These words were told the same day to the King, who called and when I went to him, that wretch was also standing there.
at
me and
me what was
the
494
matter.
APPENDIX.
He, then, throwing aside
all disguise, said,
"The King's
him how
He
observed,
"The whole
four, the
Again,
number of one
the
makes twelve
and
six,
number
if
makes
six
eighteen.
Now
who had
him who
when,
had four
me and
ment
so that he
might understand.
He said
;
" There
had a
mans
(i.e.,)
five
hundred mans of
own
his
mans
mans weight of stone two hundred are due upon every hundred mans weight, and consequently eight hundred should be given to the one and two hundred to the other. This was the proper division according to a just calculation but if it was only a reward without any regard being paid to the weight, then it was all right.'" When
;
had spoken
all this,
jest.
made
examine and
and disbursements
He
common
attributed to 'Ali.
Persian Diet., p.
Ixiii.
APPEITDIX.
495 But
as
all
the
nobles and government officers were aware of his excessive malevolence and jealousy, as well as of his acting contrary to the promises
which we had made between us, he obtained praise from no one and when he submitted the accounts, he suffered such disgrace that he
;
person
left to stop at the court.' Had not this ungrateful (whom may G-od protect !) been so disgraced, there was no remedy for me but that which he at last took.
had no courage
My
show
not con-
and hence you may judge of other concerns and troubles. May God guide and help I have said all this to make you desist from seeking the
!
office
of wazir
and
if it
has
made no
effect
upon you,
it is
neces-
sary that I should mention in detail the rules and precepts which
you must observe, and which will be of great advantage and use
to you, if
God
pleases.
Influence.
When
the
kingdom
of
Khwarizm
fell into
appoint some
for
management
of
it.
They were
some
The
upon him-
made to him, he outwardly showed Khwaja Ahmad Hasan, who was great reluctance in accepting it. not well disposed towards him, and was anxious to get him out of
but
when
the way, used his best exertions to get the patent of the appointment
drawn up and
the state,
signed.
But
as Altiintash
was the
greatest pillar of
every one thought that the King would not like to send
the court.
However,
as
Khwarizm was
a very great
to
new government.
falsified.
See
Hammer,
Assassins, p. 45.]
496
Altiintasli
Imam
Nasiru-d-din Girami,
to
who
was one
farewell
of
tlie cliiefs
of G-liaznfn.
As he had no time
a
letter, in
pay him a
visit,
he despatched a
man with
which, after
Imam,
to
observing
the
obligations
of
friendship,
would
come over
Khwarizm.
as well as Altuntash, of
whom
went
to
Khwarizm, where, on
showed him a
day the
My
Imam
pay
their respects
kingdom ? Altuntash
even
to
Imam
my
Kandaharf.
affairs in
my
For
me
in everyeyes,
thing.
was
darkness
before
no
evil.
my Now I
have
all
such troubles.
God
please,
shall
province."
Now
said,
may be
learnt,
patronage
influence
is
theirs, for
by no one
illustrates.
is so
much
Intrigue.
Sultan Mahmiid towards the latter part of his reign was frequently
dissatisfied
this
and opposition.
Khwaja
APPENDIX.
497
Hasnak Mishkati^
had.
been
many
Khwaja Ahmad Hasan's place was the King's new bride, the daughter
in
to
of the
Khan
was
Ahmad's
This lady
was
the
called in
Ghaznin Mahd-i
Chigil,
lady
vicegerent
could
when the tents of the Sultan were pitched in the Khwaja Ahmad came on some government business to Ghazni'n, and it was reported to him that some merchants were going to Turkistan, who were to return to Ghaznin in the beginning of winter. The Khwaja remembered that he required a certain number of postins (great coats) every year for himself and
one occasion,
vicinity of Kabul,
sons,
On
and thought
it
merchants
To
this
sell. The same Khwaja Hasnak by his spies, and he day this news was conveyed to informed Altuntash of it. This noble was much rejoiced on receiving the intelligence, and he told Khwaja Hasnak that they "could
many
to his
is
whereas he
to to
But we must
is
Khwaja Hasnak
its
" the
report
is
no doubt about
correctness
suffer
and verily
this
fact
were
disclosed, the
Khwaja must
irremediable ruin."
often
happened
each other, yet one could send messages to the other ten times a day,
1
[He
VOL.
is
called Hasnak
majdlis.']
II.
Mik&l in the Dasturu-l wuzrd, and Maiik5.1 in the Z'maiu-l ' [Hak h4n.]
32
498
and in such a manner
mission,
that,
APPENDIX.
excepting the person employed on their
In
short,
Jamila
sent to tell
simple.
him not
to
be
afraid,
sented the matter to her, suggesting that the Queen should write
letters to
they were sent as presents on her part, and requesting that they
also
articles of
adapted to a female
quented road, so that they might be given to him that very night,
if the servants
them, but
when
con-
ducted to the royal court, he should then declare that he was sent
by Mahd-i
Chigil,
letters
commissioned
to deliver.
In short, at the instigation of Khwaja Hasnak, Altuntash represented the case to the Sultan,
report.
it
was
a true
for certain,
and
The King then asked him how he knew that that it was Altuntash replied, " If you order me, I can bring the it was true ? merchant with all the articles which are consigned to him." The King
consented.
On
this
out,
that he
letters
under her
ashamed, and could advance no excuse for what they had done.
the other hand,
King
that,
On when
king some
her relations, her messenger had been and necklaces exposed in open court. By such words she produced great effect upon the King's mind, and
trifling presents to
intercepted,
and the
scarfs
APPENDIX.
with mucli indignation
but as Mahd-i Ohigil
lie
499
knew
was un-
many persons should be shed through her false representations, and begged that their lives might be
willing that the blood of so
In short, Altuntash and Hasnak received a complete defeat, and were covered with ig-nominy and shame while the merchant,
spared.
;
after
Khwdja Hasnak.
Sultan
Mahmud was
Mas'ud
to reconcile
occasions he
King's anger.
When Khwaja Ahmad was dismissed, Khwaja Hasnak Mishkati was appointed in his place. This person was a youth of no expe^ rience, and but little acquainted with the vicissitudes of the world.
His chief
attractions
were the
his manner,
chastised an enemy.
in reality disgusted
till
the
Muhammad
his heir.
Mas'ud was
so
when one
was
who brought
it,
expatiating on
its
value, observed
resist
so sharp
When
the assembly
his intimate
said it
was adapted
this
for ?
Some
it
was
his
it
was
to
own
opinion
to his side,
pay his
500
APPENDIX.
it down to his breast. King would never demand my blood
If in
were
to
do
this,
the
He
those
who were
the
Khwaja was informed of what he thanked God for his narrow escape.
When
Sultan
Mahmud
expired,
and Sultan
Sultan
all
Muhammad
Mas'ud
speed.
at this time
Sultan
Muhammad
court,
of
Mahmud's
Muhammad, and kept him prisoner in a fort. They then proceeded as far as Hirat to welcome Mas'ud. At the meeting, when Hasnak
adapted to wield the sceptre of the kingdom, seized Sultan
dismounted from his horse, the attendants of the prince seized him,
gibbet.
Ahmad
of wazir,
bestowed
was
was very successful in its results. He Thank God, affairs have reached this conand
clusion;
my
my
enemies crushed."^
When
wished
sive
Sultan
Mahmud had
curiosities.
;
which
one of
produced gold
But
his
ministers
'
it
was highly
impolitic
is
to leave
it
[This story
of,
the minister
is
told
"
not
KhwSja Ahmad.]
is
[This story
is
given by Firishta
(i.
p. 75)
it is also
Dabshilim
related his
name of the King of Hind to whom the brahman Bidp&i fables, Anwdr-i Suhaili. See also Useful Tables in Thomas'
the
Prinsep,
No. xxyii.]
APPENDIX.
Khurasan, wHcli had been conquered,
short, the after battling -with, so
501
many-
In
King
deterrnined to return;
They represented
that no
oifioe.
in the
Some
of them told
him
were equal
saint.
He
was a man
He had
to worship,
by
his brothers,
and
he had taken
who was
whom
all
He was
to
him, he might come and take upon him the management of the
country.
That he was
;
his promises
which
in-
would send
it
every year to
Ghaznin.
Ths King
to a
him the
why
kingdom
person
who had
of king in
India, and had not yet come to meet him nor had proffered submission. In short, the devoted Dabshilim was called, .and placed in charge of
the kingdom.
He
and
also to
forward
all the
mines
to
Ghaznin.
But he
said there
his relations,
who was
502
APPENDIX.
Mm
power,
he must of course be overcome and lose the dominions. But if the King would now march against this enemy and remove the ground of fear, he would send annually a tribute to the treasury of Ghaznin
equal to
all
With
this
resolu-
tion he
marched towards
for
The people
it
him
to excite the
King
to
invade his
territory,
whom
made
be subdued by
the King,
troops,
who
first hesitated,
So he proceeded
towards the enemy, and having conquered his cotmtry, took him
him over to the pious Dabshilim, who represented it w^s considered a very great sin to kill a ruler, and if any king did commit the crime, all his army revolted against him. It was a custom among the kings of the country that when any of them prevailed over another and captured him, a dark room
prisoner, and gave
victor's throne, in
ruler
was was
But a
made
in one of them,
and through
it
a dish of food
As long
if
as the victorious
it
was
It
happened
many
days.
him prisoner
prisoner to
he
(the
new
had
back
to
returned.
The King agreed to this, and The pious Dabshilim mounted the throne of Somnat, and
rarities of
began
to
the country
and he
with
all
the ministers
APPENDIX.
of
liis
503
court
by sending them
presents.
When
he had confirmed
himself in the governorship, he sent tribute, with some jewels, to the King, and asked him to send back his enemy to him. The Sultan
at first hesitated in to render
enemy
by
an
to
to his promise.
was very improper for a king to act contrary was also to be apprehended that the pious
it
Dabshilim might
prince was
rebel,
lost.
At
last the
young
made over
Somnat.
Dabshilim, and
When
Dabshnim ordered
he used to
their
sit.
a dwelling to be
It
was
the custom
made under the throne on which among these people that when
of the kingdom, the
ruler
was
enemy was brought near the metropolis to advance one march to receive him.
till
He was
also to put
he arrived at
court.^
on the
thi'one,
it
When
the hot
wind began
and
all
the
also
and Dabshilim
alighted and went to sleep under the shade of a tree, covering his
face with a red handkerchief.
One
and when
it
misface,
took
it
it
among
brought
since
1
his people,
in.
The pious Dabshilim was now blind and useless, and, no other person beside this young man had a right to the
This mode of receiving the banished monarch -on his return seems to resemble
upon
504
APPENDIX.
him
persons
who
vessel of water
young
chief
were
placed on the head of the pious Dabshilim, and he was forced to run
to the court,
The moral of
the person
who
really deserves
honour
But
the
Nigdristdn.
is
[This "Picture-gallery"
relating to various
dynasties.
Muhammad
known
(a.d.
Kazwini, commonly
as
Kazi Ahmad
Nigdristdn, the
name
of the
work, expresses by
1552).
959
Preface of the
extracted.^
work
as the sources
stories
have been
There
is
a copy of the
work
in Sir
H.
Elliot's library,
copies.
There are
Mahmiid
and was accompanied by Ahmad Hasan Maimandi, who was one of his most favoured servants. As he passed by a rivulet, his eye fell upon a person who was loitering there, and he asked his companion who the man was ? " A carpenter," he replied. The Sultan again asked him what his name was, and he replied, " Ahmad." " You seem to be acquaiated " No," answered he, " I never saw with the man," says the Sultan. him before." "Then, how is it," observed the Sultan, "that you
youth he went
to take a
walk
in the gardens,
came
to
know
"
his profession
"I knew
his
name," he
replied,
'
by
his readiness to
when your
307-9
[See Morley's Catalogue, p. 50 Hammer-Purgstall SedeJciinste JPersiens, pp. Krafft's Catalogue der Sandsehriftm der K.K. Orientalischer Akademie su ; Wien.1
;
APPENDIX.
605
Majesty called me by my name and as to his profession, I saw him walk round tliat dry old tree, and look carefully at it." The Sultan, on hearing these words, said, " Tou would indeed be a most saga;
cious fellow if
you could tell me what that man has eaten to-day." " Honey, or the juice of some fruit," said Ahmad. The Sultan then
Called the
man and
asked him,
first,
"
Do you know
this
boy (Ahmad
before.
Hasan)
"
that he
Mahmud
man who he
?
what
Ahmad had already given. G-reatly wondering, the Sultan turned towards Ahmad and asked him how he knew that the man had eaten honey ? to which he thus replied " I knew it because he kept
:
wiping his mouth, and the bees were swarming around him."
Treasures of Bhim-nagar.'
It is recorded in
many
when
the Sultan
which was believed to be of incomparable strength, and commonly reported to contain immense wealth, he obtained as booty no
less
thousand and four hundred mans of gold and silver vessels, rare
vestments of different kinds, the exact value of which appraisers
found
it
impossible to calculate
and vast
quantities
of precious
An
which measured 30
cubits
by
silver,
A
In 330
A.H.
Splendid Comet.
(941-2
a.d.),
a comet made
its
appearance, the
It
tail
of
remained
severe a famine, that wheat, the produce of one jarib of land, was
sold for three hundred
gold.
"
When
the
value of a spike of
ceive
com was
The famine
'
what must have been the value of wheat." in the land was so sore that man was driven
See
siipra, p. 36,
to feed
[Nagarkot or Kangra.
i.
p. 48.]
506
on his own
that it
APPENDIX.
species, and a pestilence prevailed with such virulence was impossible to bury the dead who fell victims to it.'
3.
Zinatu-l Majdlis.
[This
is
down
(1595
to the Nigdristdn.
A.D.),
The work was compiled in 1004 Hijra by Majdu-d din Muhammadu-1 Husna, commonly
There
is
known
as Majdi.
new and
Extracts.
Destruction of Bobbers by Poison.
It is related that in the
reign of Sultan
Mahmud
all
of Ghazni a
number
of
Hurmuz, plundered
and killed a
was
'
too far
from his
capital.
The
old
woman
replied, "
Keep no
and it may, therefore, would be one of particular but astronomers interest if we could establish it as an early visit of HaUey's comet It is to be remembered, howdate its probable appes^rance as occurring in a.d. 930. ever, that the known and recorded intervals of that comet are August 1531, October 1607, September 1682, March 1759, and November 1835; and that between the perihelion passages of the first and second, and of the second and third, of those recorded appearances, there is no less a difference than fifteen months and again a difference of eighteen months in the perihelion passage of the third and fourth re-appearance, arising from the disturbing action of the planets so that if we allow during the several centuries which have intervened, a period of eleven years for the
Oriental exaggeration, to have attracted attention in Europe
It
to recognise an must be confessed, however, that the probabilities in favour of this sui-mise would have been greater had the recurring intervals been prolonged, instead of being abbreviated but it is diflicult for the mind to forego a hypothesis when once assumed, however weakly it may be supported by
It
probable antecedents.
APPENDIX.
507
more
territory than you can manage." The Sultan was impressed by the truth of these words, and ordered proclamation to be issued that whoever wanted to go to Hurmuz should get ready, and the Sultan would furnish a guard.
When
King ordered three hundred But the merchants said were a thousand horsemen they would be too few. The
lost
he
his treasury.
He
man
from amongst the guards, and gave him some instructions, which
will be shortly mentioned.
When
the leader ordered some panniers of apples and other choice fruits
be loaded on camels, and these fruits were charged with poison. At every stage the fruit was taken out and examined, and if any was found rotten it was thrown away. In this manner, when
to
out the
if to
air
them.
The
robbers
to flight.
of their property
robbers
fell
which
effect
upon
them, insomuch that their hands and feet were quite paralysed. The
guards then turned their horses' heads, set upon the half-dead robbers,
In
this
manner
made
clear,
for travellers.^
Mahmud's Distrust of
a learned
man
of great renown.
One
'Abdu-r rahman
represented to the
I
King
had put up
[This
is it is
194), tut
the same story as the one taken from the Jdmi'u-l Hikdydt {supra p. very differently told. It is also given in the Tdrikh-i Cruzida. See sur
I'
Eeinaud,
Mdm.
Inde, p. 171.]
508
belonged to an old man,
APPENDIX.
wHo was
He had
?
long time.
I asked tbe
They answered that he used to perform " One night," said 'Abdu-r rahman, " I prayers. the room, and saw a large vessel full of wine,
After drinking, he prostrated
I have brought the idol
and a brazen
may
man."
The
Sultan, after a
moment's considerafull
man
to
He
lie."
"
coward
!"
" what caused you to bring such a charge against that old Fakir
He
man had
your Majesty would punish him and give the house to me."
Sultan thanked Almighty
The
his
God
for
As
it
was
Be
it
men
Avarice.
governor of 'Irak,
who resided at Hamadan. Mas'ud led his army brother, who on receiving the intelligence came out to
any apparent
cause, the cap of the
One
day, v/ithout
was regarded
as a
bad omen.
evening, 'All
of the King's
own
slaves,
Mu-
APPENDIX.
509
Mas'ud then proceeded
to
hammad and
Ghaznin and
Sultan
upon the
throne.
At the same
time, Abu Suhal Zauraki,' the 'Ariz, represented that Muhammad had distributed from the public treasury a large
his nobles, army, attendants,
sum among
was not the
refund the
and
courtiers,
but as he
King ought
liked,
money
then,
if
he
he might
few days
him only
their obliga-
might be due.
who had been imprisoned in the fort, raised him to the him upon these suggestions. The Khwaja said, the King might do what he liked, but he should consider this matter well,
and
see the
good and
evil of
it
before adopt-
The Khwaja
then summoned
Abu Nasr
"
These cowardly
I wish you to go to him and tell him on my part that such was never done by any of the former kings, and it will make people disgusted with him." Abu Nasr said, " Here is what Sultan
King.
an
act
Muhammad gave me," and he refimded it to the royal treasury. Abu Suhal observed to the King that if aU persons would follow the example of Abu Nasr, the money would be soon realised. The Sultan went out hunting, and ordered Abu Suhal to collect it. Abu
Suhal appointed officers for that purpose, and inflicted torture and punishment on those who had spent what they had received. People were greatly disgusted with the government, and much confusion
Sultan Mas'ud became affairs of the kingdom. ashamed of what he had_ done, and was so much displeased with Abu Suhal, that he removed him from the office he held. He was
ensued in the
May
way
of a
into the court of a king."' [The BCi Suhal Zauzani of Baihaki, supra p. town and district between Naishapur and Hirit. [The " Mishkdn" of Baihaki, and the Jdmi'u-l
88.]
Zanzan
is
the
name
[This story explains Bahaikl's unintelligible allusion about Abii Suhal, si/pra
page 88.]
510
APPENDIX.
IbrdJdm's Lach of Qualified
Officials.
It is narrated that
one day Sultan Ibrahim of Grhaznin^ held a but he his nobles and officers were present
;
to
any one,
till
prayers.
afraid,
at last
and begged
know
told
his
The King
said he,
him
life
had become
death.
old,
"To-day,"
my
courtiers, I
he should
die, his
work
will
still
unqualified person to
reply, "
his place."
is
The
courtier observed, in
My
lord,
your eye
ful effect.
It turns
gold.
If you
instruct
some
The
true
but
still
make
and although
gold, yet
making
all
his
the requisite
ingredients."
Officials.
mined
tion.
to establish his
kingdom were in a state of embarrassment, and the management of the country had been left to worthless characters. With this view, he called Khwaja Abu-1 Kasim Hasiri, who was an old man, and
had been one of the confidential
and who excelled
of his mind.
that,
all his
officers of
He
Kasim observed
one day
1
[Ibr&Mm
II.]
APPENDIX.
Sultan
611
tlie
Mahmud, on
ruler of
man
firstly, fruit;
may be
gathered at once
secondly,
from which
fruit,
fruit
may
do not yield
the garden
;
and
young
trees
will produce
fruit.
When
;
and
fruit, so
never without
fruit,
them
doing
in his government.
He
men
government
that there
and in
officers
that the
were no
feel that
people able to
their offices.
He
also
wished them to
and that as
it
was by
had
held
office,
him.
so
came under
his control.
This
Tuman was
best to bring
who
did his
down
men
sup-
Among
1 [This is the same story as that given in page 196 from the Jdmi'u-l Hiltdydt, and which I could not find in the MSS. of that work. Search was also made for the story in Sir H. Elliot's imperfect copy of the Zinatu-l Majdlis, hut without success. The text has since been discovered among some miscellaneous extracts from this work,
and as it shows that there are several differences in the story or errors in the tianstext of the Zinat. Ed.] lation I have here introduced a new version after the
512
ported
APPENDIX.
Abu
Suhal Eaziki,'
whom
Abu
Suhal employed
;
all
Khwaja
Tuman
also
added
his slander.
perienced.
He
fined.
him
to
be
Tuman. had favoured with his notice a fellow named Khatib Lut,
a base and harsh
to the dignity of
Diwan
Khwaja Abu
Hin-
Tahir Hasan,
When he
city
Tuman
in every
irritating the
people.
account
to
'Abdu-r Eashid,
who
This caused
Tuman
to con-
and
to calumniate him.
'Abdu-r
Tuman
to the
management
man
nity, directed
him
ordered
Mm
into confinement.
Tuman, who showed the letters to the King, and said that Khatib knew what sums of money had been exacted improperly from the people, and the Khwaja had therefore confined him. 'Abdu-r Eashid, without any investigation, and merely upon these absurd statements of Tuman, directed him to seize the Khwaja and bring him a prisoner to court along with Khatib.
circumstances to
*
APPENDIX.
513
Tuman
proceeded to
having captured
Abu
Tahir, put
ParsMwar with three hundred horse, and him in chains. He then released
Khatib Lut from confinement, and returned. When they were one day's journey from G-haznf, they received the unexpected intelligence that the infidel Tughril had slain 'Abdu-r Eashid and usurped
The horsemen who had come with Tuman then went to Khwaja Abu Hasan (Tahir), and with many apologies, said, "The
his place.
is now in your hands whatever you order we will execute." The Khwaja directed them to remove the fetters from his feet and place them on Tuman. The soldiers then pulled him roughly from
power
his horse
his feet.
was a
simpleton,'
and listened
NOTE
[This
is
Q.
Mir-dt-i Mas'udi.
professedly a
life
The author of this exwork was by name 'Abdu-r Eahman Chishti. He explains the motives which impelled him to its composition, and the sources of " The history of the King his information after the following manner
:
of Martyrs, Salar Mas'ud, the facts of his birth, of his coming to Hindustan,
and of
his
different
men
;
in various
ways, which have not found a place in any historical work of repute.
The
and, after
much
book written by
servant of Sultan
This
man was
whom
he survived.
to
The writer
dispelled.
The book was very long, it entered into details about the wars of Sultan Mahmud, and Salar Sahu, mentioning incidentally here and there the King of Martyrs, and closing with an account of his
'
l_Lauh-i sdda
lit.,
tabula rasa.]
VOL.
II.
33
514
martyrdom.
APPENDIX.
Several of the beloved friends and attendants of the
of
the blessed,
;
have urged
the
seemed expedient
writing
all
demand on behalf of Sultan Mahmud. It therefore to him that he should select and commit to
that related to the
Martyr King.
He would
this,
not,
without the
departed.
spirit of the
When
he had
the work, one night the spirit of the deceased martyr appeared to
the writer in a vision, and most condescendingly expressed, with his
honoured, the author humbly replied that he had begun the work,
and begged
for
assistance
The
spirit,
with great
The present work is the result, to which the name Mir-dt-t Mas'udi. May the reader of it This is the author's prayer. The bioalso be (mas'ud) blessed. graphy of the King of Martyrs having been derived from the him and
assist
him.
aforesaid history,
incidents,
is
Sundry
and miraculous
The
fact ploits
historical
romance.
it
and
of other
tale.
men
are
without
scruple,
to
the
hero of the
Firoz
Shdhi,
of Shams-i
but he professes, as
we have
work mainly on
the lost
Muhammad
little fair,
tations
of that
Musulman conflicts with the which Hindus agree in many respects with what we gather from other
he gives of the
APPENDIX.
sources
515
Ms
incidents
seem
to
and, as
lie
not
may
may
be true, or
known to may
us, it
serve
to explain, or
placed on them
when
unsupported.
date
;
tells
him
him with another work, the Mir-dt-i Asrdr. The MS. is a duodecimo of 214 pages, 165 of which were translated by Mr. E. B. Chapman, B.C.S., by request of Sir H. Elliot. The editor regrets that the nature of the book has compelled him to reject a full half of the translation.
may be that even now too much has been printed but the book is unknown to the European reader, and the extracts given will
It
;
Chapter
1.
Of
the expedition
into
the
assistance of Muzaffar
Sultan
shine
!)
Mahmud
of
Khdn ; and of the Mrth of Mas'ud at Ajmir. Grhaznf (God make the light of his tomb to
having subdued the kingdom of Eiim and the whole of the countries of Turan and I'ran, spreading everywhere the religion of
Muhammad, was
mounted on
day, four
men
appeared from
of Hindustan,
The
summoned
" Sultan Abii-l Bowing to the ground, they spake as follows Hasan attacked us with his army, and slew Hurmuz, the servant of
:
Muzaffar Muzaffar
Khan Khan
he also very nearly succeeded in putting to death and children, and aU those about
him, so that he was obliged to evacuate the place with aU his dependants, and escape towards the desert. He has now been living
for
some years in Ajmir. At the present time Eai Bhi'run and Eai Siim-giriya, with four and forty other Hindu princes, have assembled
516
from
all sides to attack
APPENDIX.
Muzaffar
Khn
The
infidels
surround us on
of the
all sides,
!
thee,
Oh Asylum
World
For God's
God Almighty and the glorious Asylum of Prophecy (Muhammad), we have repeated in our Tchuiba the names of the Faithful Khalifas. Now that the Sultan has promised us his assistance, we shall word our Miutba in the name of the Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni." The Sultan was delighted with this reply, and ordered Khwaja Hasan Maimandi to select one of the generals and bring
him
quickly, that he might be sent with an army.
to Salar Sahu,
were appointed
to the duty,
and
started
The Sultan bestowed his own scimitar, girdle, and dagger, together with an Arab charger, upon the general, and the other
officers
were
all
dressed
by
to please
me, please
my
pleasure.
My
him with all your power and do his brother Salar Sahu is a careful, just, discriminating
serve
fifth of
man he
;
It
was on the
having at
month of Zihijja, in the year 401 Kandahar for Ajmir with his army that time quitted Ghazni, and taken up his resithe
left
dence at Kandahar).
Making the four camel-riders who had been sent as messengers by Muzaffar Khan their guides, they took the way to Ajmir by way Having traversed the intervening desert, they arrived of Thatta. within three days' march of Ajmir. The General then sent forward
the camel-riders to give notice to Muzaffar Kh&n, while he remained
On Hhat
to
night spirits
him
in mysterious voices,
and revealed
him
that
two
:
in
the
first
and
APPENDIX.
secondly, a male child should be
spirits
517
to bim.
bom
At
tbis time
many-
Mahmudi.
Trom
that
**
When
lievers
tbe
news of tbe
Tbe unbe-
on one
sally out
on the
would be imprudent
to attempt
an engage-
separate armies.
after tbe
two
forces
bad
coalesced.
Kob-pukhar.
Muzaffar
to
bim
that
remove
and
bis people
But Salar
assistance,
him and
fort,
up
So he pitched his
tents
believers
Tbe enemy
also
drew up
battle.
their
The
raged with tbe conflict for three days; but on the third the
breeze of victory began to blow on the side of tbe General, and the
The Faithful pursued them to a distance of several parasangs, slew a great number of their ofScerj, The General took postook a few prisoners, and then returned.
unbelievers yielded and
fled.
camp
spoil
of
the unbeUevers
among
the
He
'
[B.m.i..,
518
APPENDIX.
many
hood
of Ajmir,
The
rebels,
who
fled,
When
at the
good
tidings,
and bestowed a
several
He
(Jaipal),
if not,
all-
Musulman
that
well
but
we
conquering army." The Sitr Mu'alla' (dignified veiled one) also was
ordered to join her husband (Salar Sahu).
When
rejoicing
;
power of Almighty
on that very
night
i.e.,
Salar Mas'ud left the loins of his father and entered the
womb
and in
of his mother.
was born.
month of Sha'ban, in the dawn in the first hour, The beauty of Yusuf, the
shone upon his
Muhammad
ts
brow.
ft
e
also
mother,
He
also,
in the
most gracious
:
own hand
to this effect
" Let
Government of the Kingdom of Hindustan be bestowed upon and if the Eai Ajipal give in his submission, well and good if not, let him know that we ourselves will
;
'
-writers.]
APPENDIX.
519
make an expedition into Hindustan, and on the same occasion will see our nephew Salar Mas'ud." Khwaja Hasan Maimandi, who had an hereditary feud with the General of the army, was jealous of the honours and favours bestowed on him by the Sultan but to what purpose ?
;
to lead
Eai Ajipal in
the right way, he would not cast his lot into the scale of truth ; aud
On
the contrary,
country,
who had
attack
Ajmir, to
troubled
dominions
of
the
Sultan.
The General,
by anxiety
few days,
Mahmud
took
The General
Muzaffar Khan, went to meet the Sultan with their armies, and conducting
him
first to
money
and
all
kinds of property.
the whole on Salar Mas'ud, and, during
him
He
with his army, in rage and indignation, appointing Salar Sahu and
Muzaffar
Khan
to the
He
first
came
to Mathura,
which was a very holy spot among the people of India. After subduing and plundering all the chiefs of the neighbourhood who
were reported
him, but
to
be rebellious and
factious,
he
next
proceeded
King
of Kanauj,
who
fled, as is detailed in
Safd, as follows
'
The author
of the Tawdrikh-i
Mahmudi
relates
that
when
the
The subjugation of
this country of
Kanauj
its
is
your work,
my
brother,
governor."
When
dis-
520
APPENDIX.
missed him; nor did he neglect Sdlar Mas'ud, but bestowed upon
him
costly gifts.
He
also
honoured Muzaifar
Khan with
presents
throughout the
new
or
pressed.
Ajipal,
He
and
left
him
at
Kanauj on condition of
enjoying
all
service, whilst
he
happiness
and peace,
He was
The Almighty had endued him with a great aptitude for learning, so that by the time he was nine years old he had acquired most sciences, practical and abstract, and at ten years of age he was so given up to devotion that he passed the whole night in deep study,
and never
s
left his
ts
jji gliort,
was
skilled in
**
''*
The Prince
was
free
was most
spotless in
from
sin,
*'
'*
'*
Chaptee
2.
Of
the return
to
Ghazni,
and of
the
the
wazir of Sultan
Mahmud
the
image of Somndt.
In the course of the next ten years the General subdued many
of the countries of India, and lost all fear of the efforts of the unbelievers.
The revenue,
too,
out trouble.
when some
rebels, in-
the
skirts
of
the mountain,
banded together
for
the
APPENDIX.
Kabuliz, reported the matter to
tlie
521
Sultan.
As soon
as the intelli-
gence reached him, a farman was issued in the name of the General,
ordering
him
to
make them
careful
Kabuliz
It was an The town was orifort. in the hands of Eai Kali'chand Fir'aunl.' He had grown
is
situated
in the
vicinity
of Kashmir.
forces,
his
kingdom
therefore,
when
Sultan
Mahmud
his arrival in
and appointed
fort,
own.
The
particulars of
The General
of the
army having
left
Mir
Saiyid Ibrahim,
marches
to Kabuliz.
The unbelievers assembled in such numbers that the very ground round Kabuliz was black with them. Malik Chhachu, not
being strong enough for an open
fort of Kabuliz,
fight,
in the
were on
their
met them,
and, ofiering
The army
of the Faithful
to flight.
men
It
was a great
Salar
Sahu wrote
own hand
him make
"
We
Kabuliz, as an ina'm
jagir
'
;
upon our
let
[" Kulchand."
a blunder.
See
stcpra, p. 43,
and
458.]
522
APPENDIX.
as it
As soon
was determined
live
at
whom
he had appointed
at
Ajmir each
When
was
delighted,
who were
like
The
zamindar of that
place,
Satugan,
Hasan Maimandi's
son.
He came
him
among
the other
zamindars.
in
Hasan Maimandi's bad faith shone the forehead of Satugan, Salar Mas'ud would by no means conBut
as the star of
ing to his usual habit he had the tents pitched outside the town.
to
eat
the
prepared for his party, but the Prince of Martyrs answered him,
all
!)
"never eat food prepared in the house of a Hindu, nor will I."
Satugan then entreated him to take sugar,
sary,
rice,
But
to.
as evil
was
was
this
agreed
In the
morning, as they were starting, Satugan brought 200 mans of sweetmeats, prepared in various ways, some of the choicest kind for Salar
Mas'ud
with the
it.
He
to
When
stage,
As soon
all fell
as
he had
down dead
of Martyrs,
it.
The Prince
turning towards those present, said with his pure tongue, " The
too,
His
bowing
APPENDIX.
to the ground,
523
they told his mother what
began
to extol him.
When
had taken
place, she
wept
bitterly to think
what a
terrible misfor-
tune might have happened, and declared that the unbelievers had
Hasan Maimandi. Then calling Salar she clasped him to her bosom, and gave
wretched as a thank-offering.
The night was passed at that place. In the morning, when it was marching time, Mas'iid besought his mother to stay there that
day, as
sport.
it
to enjoy
some
So they did
Mas'M, taking with him some thousands of the flower of young men angels in form, and reckless in courage took the road to the town of Eawal,' hunting as he went, and sent forward
Salar
his
spies to learn
doing.
When
he had nearly
reached the town, the spies brought him word that Satugan had
just completed his ablutions, and
was worshipping
his idols.
Upon
hearing which they turned their horses straight towards the town.
At
the same time, the unbelievers got warning, and turned out to
oppose them.
flourishing their
;
swords,
hovered on
him
who
know
us, that, in
the blackness of your heart, you should try such a vile plot on us."
He
then ordered that he, with his wife and children, should be
carried to the army.
bound and
to plunder. to the
He
camp.
first exploit,
and maiden
to
money
to
all
the
At
'
that time
old.
524
APPENDIX.
The next day lie wrote an account of the affair to the Sultan Mahmud, and, starting off the couriers, proceeded himself, march by
march, with great splendour to Kabuliz.
Before the messengers of
the Prince of Martyrs reached the Sultan,
Narayan, brother of
had carried
little
ones as prisoners, and had plundered the town of Eawal. Sultan was in perplexity at this intelligence,
of the perfidy of Satugan reached him.
own
him
good
that
him
to
man with
The Prince
his
of Martyrs
was
fell
filled
When
who was
he started
It
happened that
Mahmud had
and
G-ujerat,
temple of
to all
Hindus.
So as soon as he
had returned
farman
to the
to
who
received
them with
to
special
marks
Mas'ud that
his wazir
became
jealous.
Afterwards he invited Salar Sahu to a private audience, and asked his advice about leading an army against Somnat.
the favour of Allah," said that
of your Majesty have
officer,
"
Through
The
best plan
is
at once to
them has the daring to oppose you. commence the enterprise." This advice
APPENDIX.
_
525
was
upon the
set
Sultan.
Sahii,
the Sultan
out for
formed many
illustrious
and
the
Sultan
showed them
fully
They
first
reached Multan,
and,
* * * *
'*
God bestowed
Nafahdt.
great grace on
tliis
may
When
the Sultan
Mahmud
Khwaja Abu Muhammad The Khwaja, though with some darweshes, and when
all his
One day
the idolaters
made a
successful assault,
and
the
army
protection.
Chisht,
Khwaja Abii Muhammad had a disciple in the town of Muhammad Kalu by name. He called out "Look, Kalu!"
was seen
proved
fighting with such fury, that the
At that moment Kalu army of the Faithful At that very routed. striking upon the wall
reason, he said,
The unbelievers were time Muhammad Kalu was seen in Chisht, with a pestle, and when he was asked the "When the Almighty commanded a man of Abu
victorious.
Muhammad
Sultan,
who
Mahmudi
Mosque of Ghazni,
so that the
way
to
this,
526
APPENDIX.
stating that the idol
Musulmans, and
if it
gold as a ransom,
might be returned
them.
Khwaja Hasan
had offered
Maimandi represented
him.
twice the weight of the idol in gold, and had agreed to be subject to
He
would be
and
Government.
when
the
humbly
petitioned thus
we have
in ransom, but have not yet received our purchase, the idol Somnat."
He
who was
when the Almighty shall call for Mahmud, the idol-seller. Sire what
!
Salar it will be a breach of promise." have given my word Mas'ud begged him to make over the idol to him, and tell the The Sultan agreed and Salar unbelievers to get it from him. Mas'ud took it to his house, and, breaking off its nose and ears,
;
to his house,
and that
to get
it
from him.
to
He
then told the unbelievers that the idol was with Salar Mas'ud, and
that
it.
So they went to
to
APPENDIX.
527
nose and ears of the idols with sandal and the lime eaten with
betel nut,
and present it to them. The unbelievers were delighted, and smeared themselves with sandal, and eat the betel leaf. After a
while they asked for the
it
idol,
when
to
them.
They
it
what he meant by
began
was mixed with the sandal and betel-lime. Some while others went weeping and lamenting to Khwaja Hasan Maimandi and told him what had occurred. The Khwaja writhed like a snake, and said, " Verily, the king is
to vomit,
wUl
leave the service of the Sultan for your sakes, and do you also
We
will
And Khwaja
ofiice
of
Mahmud's
first
exploit is
said to
and the
country of India.
respectively.
at the suggestion,
in pieces
by
his
was Sultan
of the
Many
his kindred
and wherever
army and conquered kingdoms, the victory was owing to the exertions and courage of him and his relatives. The author of the Tawdrihh-i Mahmudi has narrated at length the quarrel between Salar Mas'iid and Hasan Maimandi, and the valour,
the Sultan led his
1
628
success,
APPENDIX.
and good conduct of
th.e
Mas'iid.
To
relate
it
all
here would
make
this
work
too long;
of Sultan
Mahmud, and
such prolixity.
"
God knows
the truth."
3.
Chapter
Bis
expedition into
Hindustdn.
Se
reaches Multdn
occupies
Khwaja Hasan Maimandi had been long versed in all the affairs many of the factions, from
were ready
to
Thus,
owing
was ground
The
Mas'ud
at court,
and
upon Mas'ud.
The
Sultan,
him kindly, said that Hasan Maimandi was a man of evil disposition, and that, through excessive insolence, he had taken a violent antipathy to him (Mas'ud), which
Salar Mas'ud apart, and, addressing
so engrossed
him
"I
am
by degrees to deprive him of the wazirship, and to promote Amir Jang Mikail to the post. But till this is accomplished, do you go to Kabuliz and employ yourself In a short time in the chase, and in attendance upon your parents. rest assured, meanwhile, that I will dismiss him and recal you
;
my
affection for
you
is
Salar Mas'ud, perceiving the drift of the Sultan's discourse, replied, "
Oh,
sire
what have I to do
at
permission, I will
make an
APPENDIX.
the kingdoms,
529
now
faith,
TcTiutha
to
be read in your
majesty's name."
The Sultan
replied, " It is
no pleasure to
me
to
from you
my
myself
^no
The author
of the Tawdrihh-i
MahniMi
with his own followers and those who joined him, 1,100,000 (yazdah lah) men in Mas'ud's army, the home and family of each of
whom was
As soon
at Ghazni.
army heard
of
all
that
had hap-
them
consent.
But Mas'ud said, that if they came with him, Hasan Maimandi would certainly persuade the Sultan that they had rebelled, and therefore they had better remain behind. "I have already," said he, "petitioned the Sultan, and now
I beseech
it
which
I will return."
At length
They however sent, with Salar Mas'ud, sellors, many of whom were of his own
a fine
age,
They
also
bestowed
upon him
lamenting.
treasure, horses,
and
So the General
of the army returned towards Kabuliz with his consort, weeping and
CS
To resume our
all dignity of
history.
The Prince
some
search,
Bazid Ja'far
Sahur.i
and he commanded Mir Husain 'Arab, and Amir with 50,000 horse, and attack
;
They
II.
did so
Shore
>
VOL.
34
530
APPENDIX.
hills,
pieces.
Taking
these,
himself with his army, and encamped on the opposite bank, and, as
That
city
was
deserted
it
for, since
Sultan
it
Mahmud,
the
had plundered
restored,
had gone
From
he thought
God's
right thus to
overrun a foreign country, adding, " Perhaps you will have cause to
repent
it."
is
it
no
of
kingdom; but he
Asadu-Ua Ghalib
If not,
dresses
whom God
now
;
gives
my
one
God
faith.
we put them
to the sword."
He
he would shortly follow. As soon as the ambassadors had departed, he sent six Amirs, viz., Mir Husain 'Arab, Amir Bazid Ja'far, Amir Tarkan, Amir Naki, Antir Piroz, and 'Umr Mulk Ahmad, with several hundred thousand horse to attack the Rai Anangpal. That prince came out of his stronghold to meet them with his forces drawn out in battle array. The combat raged for three hours many noble Turks were made martyrs, while countless unbelievers were slain, and the Eai Anangpal was at length obliged to yield. The army of Islam entered the city and plundered it, carrying off an immense amount of property. They then rejoined Mas'ud, who bestowed honorary
to prepare for war, as
;
dresses
[Ajiidlia or
The scene
APPENDIX.
thickly peopled,
it
531
struggle.
Mas'iid
it
was
was a
when he
He had
Mahmud and
and
made
like,
it
a city of Islam
lion-
he reached that
to
city.
army
oppose him.
The two
till
Mas'iid,
becoming
as he
As soon
'Azizu-d din, and Malik Wahiu-d din, five Amirs, were coming from
Ghazni
to join
him with
a numerous force.
On
and delight
filled
Mas'ud's army.
Ghazni on account of the evil conduct of Hasan Maimandi. Saifu-d din was a younger brother of Mas'ud's father, Mir Bakhtiyar
Malik Daulat was a servant of Sultan Mahmud, and Miyan Eajab had been a confidential slave of Salar Sahu, who reposed such confidence in him, that he
also related to him.
and he, as a mark of his favour, had bestowed But no sooner had Salar Mas'ud started on his expedition, than Hasan Maimandi deprived him of it, without informing the Sultan. Miyan Eajab, therefore, followed Mas'ud, who
gave him to Mas'ud
a jagir upon him.
;
considered
him
so trustworthy as to appoint
him
adjutant (Kotwal)
of the army.
The
old,
So Hasan tyrannized on
However,
it is
related in
at length
Mahmud became
532
dissatisfied
APPENDIX.
with
Ms
him from
the office of
wazir, imprisoned
him
where he
was put
place.
to death,
and that
is,
Certain
it
Jang Mi'kail was appointed in his that he was doomed to destruction, who unblessed with divine
at this
accession to the
enemy.
Four days
after the
when
mace
at his head,
his teeth.
Sharfu-1
Gropal to hell.
kerchief,
wounded him on the nose, and struck out two of Mulk drew his sword, and with one blow sent Mas'ud bound up his wounded nose with a handfield
of battle.
who
remained on the
field.
Many
In the morning they again beat the drums of war, and the
to battle.
was
by the Turkish Amfrs, careless of The unbelievers were unable The Eais Mahip&l and Siripal
field.
their lives as
to withstand
alone,
with a
few
others,
Although
war another
if
time,
left
they
At
last
affirming that
God.
He
tomb over
for
it.
men
was
Amir Bazid
Ja'far
placed in
command
picked horse.
He was besides
APPENDIX.
troops from
533
;
among
tlie
Mas'ud
at the
same
time telling
him, in
He
left
army
against Mirat.
The Princes
that
to stand before
Mas'ud
So they were
afraid,
and offering
entirely to him.
towards
When
Sultan
Mahmud had
Kanauj,
to
valuable presents.
And when
pitched his tents upon the banks of the Granges, he sent his eldest
gifts.
on the part of
He
then
all
When
they had prepared the boats they came and informed him,
to pass over
and encamp
on the opposite bank, which they did, Mas'ud accompanying them. Presently came Eai Ajipal with ten horses to pay his respects.
him
He
with a special dress of honour and those ten horses, and allowed
him
to depart, requesting
him
and
advising
him
improve
and, on
534
most flourisWng of
centre of
that
it
APPENDIX.
all
it lies
in the
Moreover,
country, and abounds in good hunting ground. was a sacred shrine of the Hindus; so Mas'ud fixed
Miyan Eajab he
for,
ability
and courage.
.
As soon as Saifu-d din and Miyan Eajab reached Bahraich, they word that there were no supplies to be obtained there, and that their army stood in danger of perishing, unless help was afforded them. Mas'ud ordered the chaudharis and mukaddims of
the pargannahs to be brought before him, and those of seven or
eight of the pargannahs
were brought.
He
AmithI, and encouraged them in every way, exhorting them to encourage the cultivation of the lands, which would be advantageous
He
also proposed to
them
to take
money
in advance,
supplies.
They
petitioned to
;
betel-nut,
to bring
'Umar was
Lower Country
"
We commit you to
;
Wherever you
Muhammadan faith, show them kindness if not, put them to the sword." He then embraced Mir Bakhtiyar, saying, " We part to-day whether we shall
gentle measures.
If the unbelievers accept the
;
is
uncertain."
at this sor-
departed. Wonderful time Wonderful and wonderful firmness of faith, to cast thelnselves thus
!
into the sea of unbelievers, purely for the sake of witnessing to the
APPENDIX.
truth of the one God.
It is said that
535
the
Lower
place.
wine of martyrdom.
known
in that
Mir
now
Gropami
and
its
vicinity
neighbour^
Each of these went away in the direction of their several commands, while Mas'ud himself continued to reside with great
hood.
kingdom has belonged to us and our fathers from time immemorial. No Musulman has ever dwelt here. Our annals relate that the Emperor Alexander, Zu-1 kamain, made
an expedition against
the Ganges.
this country,
but there
he made peace with Kai Kaid, and returned without having crossed
Sultan
Mahmud,
also,
father,
came
as far as
But you,
The
action is unworthy of a
mind
like
yours.
It is
an
infinite
should be the only child in the house of your father, and that he
should have no other descendants.
right.
Consider,
;
we pray
;
you,
the
Satrakh
is
a pleasant place
but
it
is
We
of the country of Bahraich and other places will come to our help
on every side, and you will find yourself in great difficulties. You had better take the prudent course of retiring of your own free
wiU."
Mas'ud raged
lips,
at this
like a fierce
lion,
comest as an ambassador
insolent speech to us,
Go,
who
to
to
whom
he wiUs.
take a journey.
We
intend to
here, and,
by the
636
APPENDIX.
of God, will uproot unbelief
command
land."
>
'
told his
truth, fears
no one.
Do you
length
The
At
the
who was
so.
he would
to
settle
business if authorized to do
make
the
attempt
[to
victim recovered.^
At *
that time
lavished upon
Grod had Mas'ud was eighteen years of age. '* ** ** of body and mind. him every excellence
life,
looked upon
cold to the
From
grew
business of the world, and for three or four years he lost all thoughts
of self in the pain of separation from him.
To continue our
his sway, informing
history.
and
turned
to
good
wrong
idea
and
thus,
by
their
might
arise.
He
honoured father
They soon wrote out all patches and brought them to him, and he signed them and started them off by the hands of special messengers.
at Kabuliz.
the dishimself,
grief,
to
Chaptek
Sdldr Sdhu arrives at Satralch.
Death
of Sdldr Sdhu at
the
unbelievers,
and
tastes the
When
Salar
to
went out
rejoicings for
took fresh courage upon the arrival of the General of the army, while the unbelievers on every side were struck with dismay and
apprehension.
APPENDIX.
537
to Satrakh.
The servants of Mas'ud recognized two of them as the Brahmans who had brought the saddle filled with sorceries and enchantments,
as a present
to
Mas'ud
and
who had
all
Salar
be put to death.
But Mas'ud
to
be gained
by killing them. Sahu consented, for his son's sake, to release the two Brahmans, but declared he would never let the barber go. So they immediately put him to death. They then found upon the Brahmans letters from the Eais of Karra and Manikpur to the Eais
of the neighbourhood of Bahraich, and read them.
were
us.
as follows
The
contents
is
Do you draw
ours,
army on your
while
we
attack
them on
Salar
and thus we
Musulmans."
two
spies to
They
The
G-eneral im-
He proceeded
army
into
two
place,
unbelievers to the sword, they took the two Eais alive, and brought
them before Salar Sahu, who put chains about their necks, and dispatched them to Satrakh, writing to Mas'ud that he had sent him some eaters of forbidden food, whom he was to keep with all care.
Mas'ud sent them on
to Salar Saifu-d din at Bahraich.
Meanwhile,
Salar Sahu reduced Karra and Manikpur, and plunder and slaves He then reto a great amount fell into the hands of the army.
deeming
it
538
to retreat.
APPENDIX.
Ere
Salar
long, however, all united together,
and prepared
[^And
for war.
Mas'ud despatched a
Ms
sword.^
A
raich,
assembling on
sides.
Mas'ud begged
;
to
be allowed to go to
and
entreat-
him
permission to proceed to Bahraich for a few days to enjoy the hunting, for
which he
was famous.
Mas'ud,
when he came
tears.
He
left
in great sorrow,
and turned
whose
rising.
Mas'ud himted
he wanted
wont
to say that
ground
all
for a dwelling-place.
sacred shrine of
image of the sun in stone on the banks of the tank image they called Balarukh, and through
attained its flourishing condition.
sun, the unbelievers
its
This
When
there
was an
its
eclipse of the
east
and west
to worship
it,
environs, male
to
that,
with
and
set
up a chamber
its place,
for
Universe in
The
and the
light of
now
Mas'ud came
to
Bahraich from Satrakh on the 17th of the month In the second month a letter came
APPENDIX.
539
The
contents were as follows: "On the 15th of the month of Shawwal, of the year 423, Salar Sahu was taken with a pain in the
head.
He
said,
'
My time is
come
at last
;'
and ordered us
to
bury
his
him
in Satrakh.
And on
month he went
last journey,
Mas'ud wept
quite beside
bitterly
at
this
He was
called to
his misfortunes.
and
my
Satrakh.
Now
know what
to
be an orphan."
*'*
**
An
ambassador arrived
from the
Eai's of
him
to the
that he
had brought.
:
"
the
Upper Country
is
This
Country remain here. Think more wisely on this matter." Mas'ud demanded of the ambassador how many Eais were banded together, and what were their names ? He detailed the names of each one as follows "Eai Eaib, Eai Saib, Eaf Arjun, Eai Bhikan, Eai Kanak, Eai Kalyan, Eai Makrii, Eaf Sakru, Eai Karan, Eai Birbal, Eai Jaipal, Eai Sripal, Eai Harpal, Eai Harku, Eai Prabhu, Deb Narayan, and Narsing, are there with 2,000,000 cavalry, and 3,000,000
:
infantry." '
but
dis-
amount of their
arrived, one
force.
When
who
Malik Nekdil
went
in
chiefs,
Malik Nekdil
"My
master bids
me
a waste,
a barren wilderness.
Do you
me ?
Let
the country."
[Sio.}
640
APPENDIX.
" Until
we have fought with you once, it Tou have come here violently,
till
you alone
but now,
for,
You do
not yet
know
the nature of
The water will settle our business for us. You had better leave this river Saru and go northwards again, otherwise we must fight." Kai Kalyan, one of the most able of
the climate of these parts.
these chiefs, said, " Oh, princes, you are unwise to think that Salar
expected blow.
He
He
to deceive us,
and means
to say.
me
out,
and I will
fight him.
to peace, if
"What
objection is there
to it?"
The
so
that the assembly had no leader, rose up, and, departing, returned to
him
all that
had happened.
on
their side
As soon
as Mas'iid
this,
nobles and asked their advice as to whether he should await their All the most experienced attack, or himself take the initiative.
chiefs counselled
him
to attack
own
marching
all
camp
of the unbelievers
by dawn.
rear,
Drawing out
and the van'
this order
and in
Till
midday Salar Saifu-d din had to endure the brunt of the At last Miyan Eajab and Amir Nasru-Ua attacked his
Amir
left
APPENDIX.
himself charged from the centre.
killed,
541
and the
wine of martyrdom.
But
fled.
were driven
prisoners,
and
Two
chiefs
were taken
plete.
much plunder
the soldiers
their
a week, burying
fdtiha for
who had attained martyrdom, and reading the pure souls. On the eighth day he returned towards
Bahraich.
As the weather was warm, and he had come a long journey, he rested for some time under a mahua tree on the bank of Surajkund, at which time he said, " The shade of this tree is very refreshing; and this spot is pleasing to me. It would be well to
plant a garden here like those found in our
will I often come,
unbelief,
till
own
country.
Here
of India.
spiritual
If
it
He
passed
orders then and there that the ground should be levelled, and all
the
mahua
tree under
to
He
left
Miyan
Eajab Kotwal
for Bahraich
his train
by regular
;
From
was frequent
in religious duties
ministers, he
occasionally,
would go
and sometimes
In three or four days Miyan Eajab rooted up all the old trees, and cleared about an hundred bigahs or more of ground around
Suraj-kund.
He
that
summoning
the pioneers
his troops
manner of
He
also
commanded Miyan Eajab to send people in aU manner of trees, one of each kind, for gence was used, that in a very short time
the garden.
it
542
APPENDIX.
mahua
tree, to serve
him
for a seat, as
Miyan Eajab
knew
arrived^ with
many
costly presents
ambassador,
Mas'ud
received
dresses
them with great courtesy, and bestowing gold embroidered of honour on both ambassadors, replied, that if they would
own
country
without
fear.
Several other chiefs also came to visit him, though they did not
relinquish their opposition.
which
this
Tou had
better
come speedUy
we
The
them
Eai's
and Har Dev from Baluna, joined the army of the unbelievers with large forces, and addressed them as follows, " Tou do not know the
tactics of war.
When
they will
fall,
and we will
works."
fire-
They did
In two months
Hindu
Koh
bank
ho wished
to save his
to drive
him from
it."
The
APPENDIX.
Prince boldly replied, " Through the grace of God,
543
my
steps have
not yet turned back, and by His assistance, they shall not do so now.
The country
it.
is
The messengers, returning, informed the Kai's of all that had passed, which caused them to exclaim, "Truly this boy answers boldly; he knows not
gave
to
Who
whom He
bestows
fear."
summon SaMr
Saiyid Ibrahim,
Amir
Nasru-Ua,
Amir
Khizr,
Amir
He
did so
it
was agreed
that, rather
and
thus,
hope
to conquer.
The next day they were preparing, when news arrived that the enemy were driving off the cattle. The Prince sprang up like an
angry
lion,
his horse, he himself put his troops into battle array, to the attack.
and advanced
The enemy
also
made
The noble
Turks rode
to death
by means of the prongs and fireworks. Still the fight and many of the unbelievers were put to the sword. When Mas'ud heard what had happened, he left the vanguard to attack the enemy on another side, while he himself took them in They fought courageously, and great numbers were kiUed flank.
waxed
hotter,
on both
sides.
At length
the
fly.
Mas'ud remained on
army of the
left
unbelievers,
field,
the
and,
encamping on the banks of the Kahsala, ordered them to number They found the army, and report to him how many were missing.
that but two-thirds remained, one-third having tasted the wine of
martyrdom.
**
'*
When
he went to
visit his
garden,
he would
sit
under the
The
its
tree
banks,
544
and in
it
APPENDIX.
its
waters
tlie
unbelievers were
wont
to
their worship.
upon
well his lord's thoughts, one day presented the following petition " My lord, now
Eajab,
:
that tank
and
Miyan
who knew
and made
it
your
constant place of worship and resort, the spot has become sacred to
this
and
is
its
temple."
The Prince
Tou
Grod
shall,
the Universe,
ness of the unbelievers, and sprinkle upon them the true light of
Islam, which
the waters of
life."
** **
*
he was
many
son to Mas'ud.
This
quite a mistake.
What
connection
This
also
is
also false.
He was
but
those
who
To resume
That loved one of * * * the Lord of the Universe was then nineteen years of age.
'*
all
quarters
like
Mas'ud, hearing of
came
did
his ministers to
collected
before him.
They
And when
all his
followers were
drawn
:
**
*'
The Prince
continued, "
Oh
friends, hitherto,
It is the
custom of
my
up
my
life,
which
is
SirSj.
[The father of SultSin Firoz was called Sip&h-s&lir Eajab, according His toml) stands in BahrMch.]
APPENDIX.
of that wliich
is
645
hidden.
You
I commit to G-od.
Do you
take the
dom, purely
but, Grod
depart."
will, I give
to
Who
could be so stony?
such a time
The people
voice,
and began
to say, " If
we had
a thousand lives
we would spend them for thee. What is one life worth, that for its we should deprive ourselves of thy presence ?" Praise be to God It was like the day of judgment, or even more solemn.
!
It
of the
in the
dawn, that the army of the unbelievers approached the advanced guard. ** * ** Mas'ud marched towards
year 424, at
the
army
of the unbelievers
as soon as
the city,
he drew up
and disposing
them on the two wings and before and behind him, he continued his march. * * ** The Prince of Martyrs, according to his usual custom, went and stood under his favourite tree, while his forces prepared for the fight, which raged furiously from morning till the time of evening prayer. Thousands upon thousands fell on both
sides,
Perfect
is
the love of
the moth it cares for nothing but to bum. The army of the enemy was innumerable,
like
mountains on
every side
so that although
numerous
like so
army of
of the
mown down
much
grass.
Many
met
their deaths.
morning
till
mourn
their loss.
flight.
Still,
When
dm
faith
would not
35
546
desert them, but
APPENDIX.
would speedily follow.
din,
He
and that the whole army of Islam was slain, requesting to know whether they were to continue the fight, or to occupy themselves with burying those that
Mas'iid ordered
them
and
cast
them
odour of their martyrdom the darkness of unbelief might be dispelled from that
spot.
They did
so,
was
filled,
The
all attention,
pure
souls.
He
lecting the
their
remnant of
army appeared
many
whichever
way he
looked, nothing
met
his
emotion
him was
*
the desire
Meanwhile, the Eai Sahar Deo and Har Deo, with several other
chiefs,
who had
The few
Lord
of the Universe
The
Eajab,
unbelievers, surrounding
them
upon them.
It
was
month
424 (14th June, 1033), as the time of evening that a chance arrow pierced the main artery in the
APPENDIX.
547
Faithful.
new moon.
he dismounted.
laid him
him
mahu4
tree,
and
down upon
a couch.
lap, sat
Prince of Martyrs opened his eyes but once, then drew a sigh, and
to
God.
By
Sikandar Dfwani,
who
sat
holding the
lap, received
to that
wounds
in.
the breast
moved
his
f>
Before the author of this work had read the history of which he
has spoken, he used often,
by order
of the
Muhammad
the mountains.
who was the representative of once came that way to meet me, and we Prince of Martyrs. That Brahman, who was
works of Hindu
histories, the
historians, related to
me,
length,
pedition,
his death
and aU
he
re-
the wars he
that after
unbelievers.
him
in a vision,
Thou
me
dost think
to escape ?
This
is
not
manly."
Stung by
to the field of
killed, as has
been related.
of Ghaznf fell
to
Some years
into
after,
Muhammad
my
hands.
me
affirms
548
APPENDIX.
from
histories in their
Thus much
detail
my
ordinary readers.
for those
What
who
Muzaffar
Khan
died also.
The
Things remained in
200 years
Khwaja Mu'fnu-d din, of Ka'ba, when a voice reached him him to go to Medina. Upon his
"
(the peace of
said,
him
!)
Go thither and
Ajmir.
By God's
become his
of Pithaura,
who was
Abu
Jahl
man
After
some
Sultan
Mu'izzu-d
din,
otherwise
called
Khwaja Mu'inu-d
of Chisht,
through
brought the whole country of India into the hands of Kutbu-d din ** ** * Aibak. The Mir died in Ajmir, and was buried in the
old fort there.
His sepulchre
is
ti
came
into India in
This
is
quite erroneous.
I have
examined
trustworthy works, and find that the Prince lived in the time of
APPENDIX.
chief of holy men, Mu'inu-d
549
came
into India,
dm
of Chisht,
and
became a martyr.
The date of Mas'iid's death has bee mentioned Khwaja Mu'inu-d din died on the 6th of the month of in the year 632. He lived 170 years. God knows the
[NoiE. The following Identifications of places mentioned in the foregoing Extract have been kindly supplied by General Cunningham, who visited the locality on his
Archaeological survey in 1862-3.
Satrakh, which,
is
is
Bes&kh, a name of Stihet or Ayodhya (Oudh), Saddhtir and Amethf must be Bhadfir and Amethi, two towns between Karra-Mlinikpur. The Stiraj-kund, with the idol
tree, is probably at Asokpur, between Ayodhya and Gonda (or According to local report, Mas'iid's sister's son H4tila was killed at Asokpur, and a small tomb there is said to mark the spot, though he was buried a few miles E. S. E. of BahrMch. At Asokpur there is a mound which has a mahdi
Gauda).
upon it, and a tank at its foot, which is probably the Siiraj-kund. The name of SShar Deo, who is represented as the chief of Mas'iid's antagonists, still survives in the varying forms of Suhal Dhav, Sohil Dal, and Sohil Deo. According to Buchanan Hamilton (ii. 380), this neighbourhood was selected by the Nawab Wazir of Oudh as a favourable spot for a garden. See Archteological Report for 1862-3.]
tree
NOTE
As the expedition
Khwarizm,
into
H.
Hindustan
among
many romantic
below various extracts from Oriental authors, who have treated of it in a manner somewhat different from the Jahdn-husM.
full information
on the subject
382
;"
M.
leddin
De Guignes, Histoire GinSrale des Huns, Tom. ii. p. 280-1 Hammer, Gemaldesaal der Lebensheschreihungen,Yol.-n.TpTp. 188-193;
Col. Miles, SJiajrat-ul Atrdh,Tp^.
1 So Hammer distinctly njoins that we should write the word, and not either Mankberni or Minkberni and yet the inscription on this potentate's coins transSee Gemaldesaal, Pref. p. poses the two last letters, making the word Mankburin. iviii. p. 383. xiv., and Vol. vi. p. 187, *nd E. Thomas, Journal E. A. 8,, No.
,;
550
medan
History, Vol.
i.
APPENDIX.
ii.
Mongols, Vol.
The Modern Universal pp. 3-5 History, Vol. iii. pp. 272-282, Vol. iv. 154-164 Eampoldi, Annali Musulmani, Vol. viii. 256-77. From the last two a few extracts
pp. 300-18, Vol.
;
;
this Note.
which are
all
Manhburni by
Muhammad
bin
Ahmad
This
work
A.D.
is
It is in eight
chapters,
is
brought
down
to Jalalu-d-din's death,
1231.
to
this
event.'
It is needless to quote Wassaf, for his account is a
poor abridge-
ment of the
Jahdn-Tcushd.
The following
in
Jahdm-husTid uses.
Changiz
Khan
" At" nightfall every one retired to his tent, and in the morning
all at once made a charge upon the Moghals, and put them to flight. The kettle-drums were beaten in triumph by order of the Sultan, and his whole army pursued the Moghals on horseback. The Sultan rushed upon them like a fierce lion or crocodile upon its prey, and
put
many to
death.
Changiz
Khan
Amfn
Malik, Governor of
i.
p.
435
volume, published in 1849.
text of the
H.
Elliot's original
The
MS.
in the E. I.
Library, and
Quatremfere's criticisms in the Journal des Savants for 1861 have also been considered, and several admitted.]
many emendations
introduced.
APPENDIX.
ing the
riglit to
551
Aghrak on the
to give an
The king
called
Eankalf
off
troops
to be questioned.
Upon
with his
The
desertion of
Sultan,
Aghrak
power of the
and
He
and
for that
At dayother.
the Indus
on one
side,
and the
fiery
enemy on the
He
prepared to give
battle,
claws of a leopard. The victorious army of the Sovereign of the World (Changiz Khan) fell upon the right wing commanded by
Amin
it
Amin Malik
midst of
left
wing
also to give
way,
but the Sultan firmly maintained his ground in the centre with seven
to
mid-day,
moving now
of Changiz
to right
now
to left, sustaining
Khan
position occupied
At
was
last
lost,
him from
the
field.
adieu
and the
'
Most of tte
auttorities specify
an Arab horse.
it is
"
adopted by D'Ohsson,
tribe.
upon
a certain occasion.
I.
Library reads
" Kalmak."]
*
The
Tdrilch-i
552
weeping
eyes.
APPENDIX.
He
it,
springing upon
Having succeeded
enemy with them back, he turned his horse's head, threw off his coat of mail and shield, and urging his horse, plunged into the river, though the bank was upwards of thirty feet above the stream. He then swam across like a noble lion,' and reached the opposite bank in safety. Changiz Khan witnessed the gallant exploit, and hastening to the bank prohibited the Moghals from
crocodile into a river, charging the
irresistible force.
in driving
The very heavens exclaimed in surprise any man equal to him, nor did they ever hear of one like him among the celebrated heroes of antiquity.' Changiz Khan and all the Moghal nobles were astonished to find that the Sultan crossed the river in safety, and sat watching him as he drew his sword and wiped the water from his scabbard. The Khan, turning round to the Sultan's sons, addressed them in words *' ** '* ^ expressive of his admiration.
attempting to follow.
'
in the world
had
where
fifty
When
and plundered
people,
their cattle
and weapons.
Upon
other
cattle,
came
over,
and
that there
were
force.
Muhammad
ty
Snltiu kept
it
it in action,
'
those in the
I.
differ slightly
from
'if Jil^
"
crossed oyer like a proud camel from the plains of the Jihiiu." This seems the preferable translation, though "the Jihiia" may possibly signify "the river
He
(Indus)".]
APPENDIX.
553
The Sultan attacked them with one hundred and twenty men, put a number of them to the sword, and equipped his followers with the arms taken from the vanquished. When the report of the strength and improved circumstances of the Sultan was spread throughout
India, a
them.
who, drawing up in array five hundred horse, dispersed The Saltan afterwards received aid from several individuals
his standard not
came
Changiz
territory,
Khfin) while he
limits of the
Ghaznin
oppose him.
When
this
it,
the Sultan
was not
and he therefore
arrival,
The King
am-
of the Sultan.
On
Sultan
now
men under
him.
He
Eai
his
force, to
Kokar ^ Saknin,
his daughter,
in the
MUs
All
second
who record these events concur in reading the first word as Balila. The may he either BaukS-la or Manka,la. The Tdrikh-i Alfi adds "in the vicinity
inawdhi) of Lahore."
SarM spoken of in the T4ju-l Ma-dsvr {supra, Kokar may mean something more than chief of the Gakkhurs. S. Binning says " Khokar was formerly in possession of a Mnsulmln, whose descendants still retain the title of E&J6,, and enjoy a small j&gir. The district comprehends the large town of Pind Didan Kh^."
'
EM
p.
ES,I
654
APPENDIX.
of Katlagt
army under the comof Uzbek Pal against Nasiru-d din Kubacha, who was at enmity with Eai Kokar. Kubaoha, though he was an Amir under the Grhorian Kings, and governor of the country of Sind, yet was
the son, and sent an
name
Khan to
mand
twenty thousand of his followers were encamped on the banks of the Indus within one parasang of Uch, Uzbek Pa{,' with seven thousand
men, suddenly
fell
upon them
at night, defeated,
Akar and Bakar (two island forts in his possession),^ while the Uzbek descended upon his camp, taking possession of whatever fell in his way. He sent the news of this
iu a boat for
Kubacha embarked
who marched out, and together with the army, which was under the command of the Uzbek, reached the palace of Kubacha. The latter fled from Akar and Bakar to Multan, where
' The Eamatu-s Safd also names him as the Sult&n's general, owing apparently to some confusion of the names of contemporaries for Uzbek, the son of Jah&n Pahlaw4n the At&.bak, was at that time ruler of Azurb5iijS.n, where we find him, a short time subsequent, engaged in actiye opposition to Jal^u-d dfn. It will be observed
him under a
still
:
the
l::^Jj
^j:>-^J> Ll^-ib
<uJjjJ^ j^U
iJj^
.J
IJ^.*-:!
(Jivi^jJ
(Ulj
The MS.
of
i^L)j^\i
^Jxij^ jS]
Quatremere, Jour, dea Savants, Sep. 1850, p. 520, offers a correction, and says the
text should be read as
it is
ij
Jj
i'l)
and translated
"il se rendit
If the une fortresse situee dana une He." learned reviewer had pointed out where Agroubgher is, or was, I would readily have altered my reading, but having found the passage in the Jahdn-kushdi expressed in the same words as in the Jdmi'u-t Tawdrlkh, I prefer retaining it. That the ascertainment of the right reading is diflSoult may be inferred from the name being left out altogether by most of the authorities subsequent to the JdmPu-t Tawdrikh. The Eauzatu-s Safd says only " a fort." Briggs Translator says " fled to some place." (iv. 418) says " Nugaur," which is not supported by the original but doubtless the proper reading of his copy was " Bakar." The Tdrikh-i Alfi says plainly " he went towards the island of Bakar." Altogether, I make little doubt that the famous island-fort of Bhakkar is the one indicated. Bhakkar, indeed, does comprise two islands. But, when instituting inquiries on the spot, I coidd not find that the small island lying to the north was ever called "Akar." It now goes by the name of the shrine on it. But that it might once have been called so, is not improbable, as the tendency to the reduplication of the name of Bhakkar is even now shown by its being
dans ce canton
d'Agroubgher
when coupled with the name of one of the towns lying on it, as " Bar&-Bhakkar," " Sakkar Bhakkar."
APPENDIX.
the Sultan sent an ambassador to
for the surrender of the son
555
for
money, and
taken shelter at Multan, having fled from the battle which took
place on the banks of the Indus.
of
his territories
hot,
The weather,
the
hills, to
way
be-
was wounded
fort,
hand by an arrow.
it
At this place he received intelligence of the movement of the Moghal troops, who were endeavouring to effect his capture, so he turned back. When he was in sight of Multan, he sent an ambassador to Kubacha to intimate his return, and to demand the tribute due by him. The advanced guard
of the Sultan waited but for a short time, and as the inhabitants of
Uch were
hostile,
he
Lachin
of Khita was commander of the troops, and he led them forth to oppose Okhan, who was general of the Sultan's army, but he was Okhan then besieged Sadusan, and when the slain in the conflict.
Sultan arrived, Pakhru-d din Salari with tears supplicated for pardon, and presented his sword and coffin' in token of submission.
him
Hasar, who was marched towards Dewal (Debal) and Damrila. the ruler of this territory, took to flight, and embarked in a boat.
The
Khas Khan with a force to away much spoil and many prisoners. Shortly after, the Sultan entered Dewal and Damrila, and erected a Jami' mosque in the
former place, opposite the temple of an
1
idol.'^
In the meantime,
They both imply
the same sentiment, that Fakhru-d din was fit only to die, and placed his life in the Sult&n's hand. The Tdrlkh-i Alfi says " his coffin and his sword suspended from
his neck."
On
we
contrition.
name
556
intelligence
APPENDIX
was received from 'Irak that Ghiyasu-d din Sultan that most of the troops of that country professed their attachment to Sultan Jalalu-d din, and felt anxious
had
settled himself in 'Irak
;
Upon
by way of Makran."
this expedition is
Mirkhond's account of
and
is chiefly
is,
He
in
some
The
of in
Khwarizm in the Fourth Book, and the the Fifth Book of the Bauzatu-s Safd
"
history of Changiz
Khan
When^ the Sultan arrived at Ghaznin, which his father, Sultan Muhammad, had bestowed upon him as an appanage, he was joined
by the armies
directions.
of his father,
different
Yamin Malik,
"
When
Ghaznin with
his army,
and went
to
There he
Yemghur' were engaged in the siege of Walian,* and they were nearly capturing it, when the Sultan, leavsword nearly one thousand men of the advance guard.
force
ing his heavy baggage in the camp, attacked the Moghals, and put
to the
As
re-
the
Moghal
it
treated across the river, and after destroying the bridge, fled during
the night.
to his
booty, and
This may probaWy have been a regal title, for some such name was borne by the son or brother of Dkhir, who was gOTernor of Debal. [See Vol. i. pp. 197, 201.]
that the Sultto demolished the temples of the idols at that place.
I
'
calls the
3 " Balghtir " in the Tdrikh-i Alfl. has " Begchuk and Tumkoor." *
'
APPENDIX.
657
" Wten Ctangiz Khan heard of this defeat, he despatched Kiituku and another of the Nuyans, with thirty thousand men, against theSultan,
rear.
As soon
as
Kiituku
reached Barani, the Sultan prepared for action, and gave orders that
his
men
mom till
evening.
At the approach of
and Musulmans
Sultan's
line of troops
that
make human figures with basket-work and The Sultan's army, conceiving rear.
felt,
that
and ordered
them again to fight during that day also on foot. After a time, when they saw their own strength and the weakness of the Moghals, they suddenly mounted their horses, and charging the enemy, slew the greater part of these infidels, and the two Nuyans fled, with only
a few followers, to Changiz Khan. "
**
*'
**
On
latter struck
and as
would The consequence was that during the night Saifu-d din Aghrak left the camp in anger, and went off with his Kankali, Turkoman, and Khilj
be listened
he did not
call the
governor to account.
*'
**
**
"SankghUr Niiyla"
in the
Tdrikh-i Alfi,
and
"KaiWr"
in
the original
Jahdn-kmhdi. D'Ohsson says, " Shieki Coutoucou." The Universal History also has " KfitiikiJ," and places him at the head of eighty thousand men." The Gemaldesml says, " Schiki Kutuhu." Miles has " Kykoor."
The Modern Universal History, on the authority of Muhammad of Nessa, says that JalWu-d din, after reproaching his prisoners with their cruelties, caused nails to be thrust into their ears, to revenge the miseries which his subjects had so long suf-
Mongols and
Eampoldi
Ta.t&rs.
Hammer,
" Sankiira.n."
" Sinkrak." The Jdmi'u-i Tawdrikh, " Sangrak, non molte distante da Gazna." Miles
'
558
"
APPENDIX.
was commanded by Khan by the enemy, and many of his personal attendants and the greater part of his troops were kiUed. The left wing was also destroyed, but the Sultan kept on fighting from morn till noon, supported by seven hundred men who were with him in
The
riglit
Malik, was
first
attacked
many low
which Eustam and Isfandyar would The army of Changiz Khan kept pressing on
him
'''
*
and throwing
off his coat of mail,
" After his last charge, the Sultan turned his horse's head, and
seizing his royal umbrella
and
him
more than
lowed
thirty feet
his example.
Some
soldiers
drew
their bows,
slain.
and the waters of the Sind were red with the blood of the
When
went along the bank and witnessed the enemy plundering his camp on the
spread his saddle-cloth, his arrows, and his tunic in the sun to dry
them, empty the water out of his scabbard, fix his umbrella on the
point of his spear, and then
sit
down under
the shade.
About the
who had
all this,
He
lauded him and said, from no father Will such a sou be produced throughout the world.
He
Turning round
should be
is
And
he exclaimed
'
other,
bom
"
'
No
Nor heard
one in the world has seen a man lilie this. of one amongst the heroes of antiquity.'
tt
APPENDIX.
"This event took place in Eajab, 620
* s St
559
h.
(July,
1223
a.d.)
o
** **
"
years in Hindustan,
The
officer
king.
whom When
he deputed
to
by Multan,
him,
Kubacha
offered opposition,
after defeating
wenttoUch.
Khan
detached
officers,
and
towards Multan, and the inhabitants closed the gates against him.
The Nuyan discharged stones from his manjaniks, and demolished some of the gates, and was near taking the fort but as the Moghals
;
for Bala
and after pillaging and devastating the whole of that province and
Lahawar, he went
t;
to join
Changiz Khan. iH
''After
resolved
sent to
consulting with his sons and officers, it was finally by Changiz Khan that a detachment of the army should be Kij and Makran and the borders of Hind to watch the pro-
capital,
aU
Khan
sent Chaghtai
with a large army towards the Makrans (Makranat), and Ogtai was ordered to return to Ghaznin from the lowlands on the banks The chiefs and elders of that city felt themselves of the Sind.
compelled to submit
tion
all
;
Moghals sent
to Paradise
weak as well as the strong, and making them the abode of owls.
560
APPENDIX.
" After ttis massacre and pillage Ogtai K'aan, by order of Changiz Khdn, went ttrough Garmsir and Hirat towards Mawarau-n nahr and Turkistan. Chagttaf, who had gone to Makran, after bringing the whole of that country and
its
Sind.
The governor
all
them
hospitably,
rendered
kinds of acceptable
Moghals
"
The
army
fell sick,
owing
badness of
the climate.
And
**
since
many
prisoners
had
hands
many
as ten or
twenty,
**
orders'*
were
issued,
as
a precautionary
all to death.
by Chaghtai to the chiefs' who were in the vicinity of his camp, and most of them proffered their allegiance but against those who were at first submissive and afterwards offered opposition, armies were sent, and they were all put to the sword.* " After the troops had recovered from their sickness, as no tidings of Jalalu-d din reached them during the time they were in their
;
army towards
their
native country,
'*
expedition to Bokhara."
1
This
is
not the famous fort in Bundelkhand, nor the hill fort on the frontier of (I. 89, 99). The Tdriih-i Alfi says it was " within
; the confines of Miilt&.n." Col. Miles reads " Lanjoor " but all the readings throughout the Shajratu-l Atruk are adopted without any consideration or authority, and
port of Surat."
* There is great confasion of names and places in respect to these winter-quarters. D'Ohsson's statement adds to the diflioulty. He says " After the saot of (jhaznin, OgtS.i asked leaTe to besiege Sfstin, but Changfz Kh&n ordered his return on account of the great heat. He cantoned himself on the plain which the Mongols call Berouan,
:
and pillaged the whole surrounding country. Changiz Khn waited for the N(iy&n Bela and Tiirt&i, and on their arrival he marched, and was joined by Ogtii near the
fort of
Gounaoun Courgan.
(?)
He wintered in the mountainous country of Bouyaof the Sind, where an epidemic sickness broke out. In
the spring of the year 1223, Changiz Khin resolved to return to Mongolia by India and Tabbet, after ordering the massacre of the prisoners."
APPENDIX.
561
is
A
tlie
found in
Art.,
wbo was
;
otber accounts
and mucb of
part
may be
true
"Sultan Jalalu-d din defeated tbe Mogbals in tbe vicinity of * "* Wben be disbis borse after crossing tbe Sind, be fixed bis spear in
mounted from
" Tbe
tbe ground, and sat down, drying bis turban, clotbes, and arms.
Kban came
to tbe
bank of tbe
river,
gal-
bim on
Ob Ob
you are of
lofty stature
rise,
me
:
see you.'
'
Kban
addressed
bim
prince, sit
down
exceeded an bundredfold."
again said.
;
'
wben
tbe
Kban
It
was
my
anxious desire
in safety.'
my
vassal
but
"Of
about seventy
men
bim by some means or otber and tbey plundered in tbe neigbbourbood of Labore an Augban (Afgban) caravan wbicb was on its way to Multan. Tbey tbus set tbemselves up in arms
managed
and equipments, and four bundred of tbe Afgbans joined tbe Sultan.
It
was about tbat time tbat tbe Hazara Lacbia, from wbicb
Balkb before tbe Mogbal army, joined tbe Sultan,
tribe
Amir Kbusru
of
to tbe number Tbey took tbe fort of Kargisbgbal (?), and tbe King of Multan made peace witb tbe Sultan. 'Alau-d din Kaikubad (Mas'ud (?), a legitimate son of tbe King of Hind, gave bim bis daughter in marriage,^ and tbe Sultan maintained indepen-
Wben
^ We have a sufficient proof ttat he was handsome, from the fact of the wife of Uzbek Jaha.n Pahlawfin falling in loTe with him, and betraying her gallant husband's fort to him for the gratification of her passion. ' D'Ohsson (iii. 4) also says that, when the SuU&n learnt that Shamsu-d dn Altamsh was advancing to render assistance to Kubicha, he went out to oppose him, but, instead of fighting, Altamsh proposed peace and the hand of his daughter, which were both accepted by the Sult&n.
vol,. II.
36
562
intelligence
APPENDIX.
was
Khan towards
to
went
Kirman, by
way
of Kij
and Makran."
The
tive
it
follows
When
Amin went
out to do
fifty
daughter of Malik Amin, and encamped during the whole winter * * on the plain of Ghaznin. By reinforcements his army
amounted
day
to
" Sanakghur
Nuyan
had arrived
men
to dis
mount
their horses,
infidels.
the night
made
figures of
horses.
The
Moghals
to flight
a charge with his whole army, completed the rout and slaughter,
**
"
On
*
commanded the
**
was
defeated,
and
every kind of
the right
wing, fled to Peshawar, and falling into the hands of the Moghals,
was
slain there.
tan's exploit of
swimming
A
*
wise
man
*
When
came
to the ears
two sons of
APPENDIX.
563
AmirB, one named Turtai and the other Bakin, with an immense
army to
*
**
at the
Moghals, he went towards Dehli before the enemy could reach him.
Shamsu-ddin
midk with
Moghals,
so,
* ** The Sultan returned towards afraid of those of the Sultan. Lahawar after his unsuccessful advances to Shamsu-d dm. '* '* * " Kubacha had collected a large army within the borders of Ifch
and Multan.
Upon
this occasion,
when he heard
of the approach of
demand reparation for former injuries. * * * At that time the ruler of Tatta was a person called Jaisar, who, when he heard of the approach of the Sultan, placed his treasure and property in a boat, went toward the sea, and took refuge in some
" of his islands.
" The Sultan remained some time at Tatta, demolished the temples
which were
there,
and
Firishta, iu
to
supply
<:
aid as
m Shamsu-d din
for such
where he
went
'"'
The Eai
of the Khakkars,
The Sultan
Uzbek Bashi (he was Jahah Pahlawan l/zbek), with seven thousand men against Kubacha, the ruler of Uch
as
564
APPENDIX.
and Multan, who was encamped with twenty thousand men on the bank of the river Sind, which is near Uch.
" As Uzbek Bashi found .Kubacha unprepared, he made a night
attack
upon him, and so routed the whole camp, that Kubacha, with was able to flee away on a boat to some other Uzbek Bashi remained in Kubacha's camp, and sent to com-
when he
not expeto
it
and went
"
his
When
up
summer quarters in the hills of Jiid, and Balala and Bankala. * * As soon as the Sultan heard that Chaghtai Khan was in pursuit of him, reflecting upon the fact that, at the commencement of their intercourse. Shah Nasiru-d din Kubacha had been well affected
to him,
money.
rejected
Sultan,
Daibal, which
is
now
When
he arrived
fled in haste
Sumra, placed his property and wealth on board a boat, and with his children and relations to some islands. ** *
went
to 'Irak,
in pursuit of
came to Multfin and laid siege to that place, but Shah Nasiru-d din Kubacha exhibited such determined courage, that the siege was raised after forty days, and Chaghtai, marching to Kich and Makran,
and having laid those countries waste, wintered
country situated on the banks of the Sind.
at
Kalinjar, a
there,
While quartered
who had
air of the
camp
pestilential
still
but
as,
in the caic(p
APPENDIX.
565
what he was
towards Turan.
his camp and marched Ahmad, the governor of Kalinjar, wrote to Kubacha, complaining of the ruin which had been brought upon his province, that prince was much grieved, and used his best
doing, Chaghtai
Khan broke up
When
Salar
its
former prosperity."
The following extracts from the Modern Universal History present some new features. The account is chiefly taken from La Groix's life
of Gengiz Can, of Nessa,
which is founded upon the biography by Muhammad and the Jdmi'u-t Tawdrikh. Like as in most other portions
this,
of Oriental History, so in
is
the best
" The chief reason for the Sultan's quitting Gazna was to give his
disunited troops time to rejoin him.
He
was
possible to
He
wrote
and sent
to
them
"They
what was
at
was too
late
for Jenghiz
Khan, informed of
and prevent
There he
halted, in a part
and the
place confined, with a view both to take from his soldiers a desire
all their
army
Ever
yet, at
a time
when he
suffered
then,
marching in the night with his chosen troops, surprised the Mungls,
and, having cut
them almost aU by
camp with
a considerable booty.
" Jenghiz Khan, finding
this event that
he had to do with a
When
:
he
to
;
Jagatay
and put
566
APPENDIX.
On
he
first
sent the
Sultana his mother, the queen his wife, and his children; but
unluckily the boat bulged
wing, drawn up
left
wing
of the
at
Amin Malek-
This lord began the battle, and forced the enemy's left
ground, in spite of
all the troops which sustained wing of the Mungls likewise wanting room to extend itself, the Sultan made use of his left as a body of reserve, detaching from
He
himself, at the
so
Khan with
;
much
to
into disorder,
and penetrated
Khan
but that
had
retired
engage.
" This disadvantage
lost the
Mungls the
battle
broken through the main body, the troops were so discouraged, that
if the
Khan had
himself, they
what gained him the battle, was the orders which he gave to Bela Nevian to cross the mountain, if practicable, and attack the Sultan's left wing, which the Khan observed had been much weakened by the several deBela, accordingly, conducted by a guide, marched tachments. betwixt rocks and dreadful precipices, and, attacking that disabled
would
In
short,
it
to give
way.
The
Sultan's troops,
which
much
In
ten whole hours against more than three hundred thousand men, were
seized with a panic, and fled.
this confusion his eldest son
was
taken prisoner.
One
Many
banks of the Indus, where the enemy's horse could not foUow them. others, closely pursued by the Mungls, threw themselves into
APPENDIX.
the river,
567
some of
whom
m
"
o
he stopped
to insult
When
river,
Jenghiz Khan,
to the
bank
and emptied
captains
Jalaloddin, but
Khan would
them
*
this prince
would
ss
ti
(J
ft
from wild
beasts.
to see if
whom
proved
to
to
Mean time
of his household,
who was
and many of
his people
boat with arms, provisions, money, and stuff to clothe the soldiers,
and
cross over to
him
is,
fi
for
service Jalaloddin
appointed
him
;
him
Ektearoddin that O
"
(i
ft
ft
On
this intelligence,
Jenghiz
Khan
Utakin, and marched with the troops that remained with him as far
as Kandahar,
which he
took.
Some time after the reduction of this fortress, Multan, a city of India, was subdued by Bela Nevian, who had orders to conquer Lahur also; but, as he was informed there was in that place a stronger army than his own, he did not go thither. A Patau prince,
"
568
to provide against the
APPENDIX.
Mungls than against Jalaloddin
;
for,
although
the Sultan was then in arms on his frontiers, yet he had only a few
troops with him, and could only
territories
of a
make a slight irruption into the named Edna, whom he slew for having prince
of G-azna
sf
insulted
him
in his distress.
(
e
"
iS
The defenders
made frequent
sallies
on the besiegers,
their
;
of their battering-rams
but one night, after an obstinate engagein person to encourage his soldiers,
fell
who
to
down, and,
ditch, a great number of Mungls easUy entered sword The governor, seeing all lost, at the head of his bravest soldiers, charged among the thickest of his enemies, where he and his followers were slain. However, Gazna was not entirely ruined, all the inhabitants perish nor did for after the pillage had lasted
up the
in hand.
it
to cease,
who were
city.
left alive at
mania of
Persia, took
by degrees
all
to Kalanjer,
by the help of
and kept
but when
make
a settlement
of
who
the
to
lived became so
them fell sick, while the greater part weak and languid that they were not
countiy of Tars, or Pars,
for service.
is
By
which
belonged
Kayasoddin, Sultan
Jalaloddin's younger
brother,
Jagatay,
by
them
to health and finding the slaves which the soldiers had taken were a burthen, ordered the throats of the greater part of them to be
;
APPENDIX.
out.
569
tiie
The account
from
in
others,
much
yet, as it is
it
founded
sources,
presents
some
tn
" In the tract of country between Kabul and the Indus, according
to the account of
locusts,
manner
of
had spread desolation and extermination with ineffable rapidity, and inflicted such damage, that six centuries were not able
to repair
it.
**
'*
<$
Vi
The Sultan was prevented making his last desperate charge by his nephew Malek Agiasch, who said, Beware how you precipitate yourself rashly upon those who so surpass you in numbers, lest you be accused of madness, as one who deals a blow upon the edge of a * * * The hundred thousand Tartars did not cease to razor.' discharge at him a million of arrows, but were not able to hit him. When he had passed the greatest current of the stream, he was obliged to go much further in order to find a ford, as the banks of
'
"
He
saved himself
soldiers out of
**
Only seven
'
who had
unhappy
his
bank
river.
Among
was
nephew, Malek
al
Agiasch.
**
Gazna by
It
two
"
De Guignes
670
the same time, beyond
APPENDIX.
tlie Ganges, because the -whole country -which extended on both banks of the Indus had been successively sub-
who had
possessed
flee
some
lofty castles,
which by
their situation
years.
were judged
**
to
many
Khandaar.
t
tf
when he
and immediately occupied Mekran, Sejestan, and Farsestan, expelling everywhere the
to protect
those conquests.
'
who dared
to
show
his face."
D'Ohsson observes that neither the date nor the place of action on
the Sind
is
it
Muhammad
22nd of ShawNowhere do we
Barwan took
and that the on the Indus took place in Eajab of that year, or September,
is
1221, but he
disposed to place
it
it
a year
later.
a.d.,
But there
is
no
and
as the action of
APPENDIX.
571
Parwan certainly occurred in the spring of ttat year, it would be much too late to defer the action on the Indus till December, for the retreat to the Sind was nearly instantaneous after the action at
Parwan.
Independent of which, the march from Ghazni to the Sind would have been impracticable in December, and the passage
of the river would have been no such very gallant feat in that month, when the river was at its lowest. Besides, what becomes of
the proverb which
is
said to
" Marvels
occur in Eajab."
And
although
is
in Arabic
yet
an old proverb
it is
applicable to the
event,
and as
we may
be sure that Eajab and no other was the month ia which the achieve-
The
by Shamsu-d
dm
Altamsh,
when
in pursuit
attempt.
bank with a few followers, many were drowned in the The credit which has been given in later years to Mahasame
feat,
was not
to ford
rocky and shingly, and where the stream was not more
than knee deep, though the current was so rapid as to make the
footing insecure;
lost,
but
Eespecting the place where the Sultan crossed the Indus there
is
Hammer, however, sees no difficulty, reproving D'Ohsson for not knowing that it was at the ford of Kaitul, quoting for his authority D'Herbelot, who calls it Caitool, quoting for his authority Muhammad of Nessa. But the question is where is Kaitul or
much
doubt.
Caitool ?
^
NOTE
I.
Karmatians.
[The
religion of Islam
divi.
sions, feuds,
Dissen-
572
APPENDIX.
lisbed creeds, and tbe fervid Oriental temper, excited to the highest
pitch
by the worldly
Muhammadans came
political
but the
moving
spirit
upon
Prophet in the
office of
One
This sect
is
an offshoot of
There were
it.
some points of
be often used
were ignorant
so the
more
specific, their
Thus the
often used.
title
The
Imams
They acknowledge
Imam.
'All,
Hasan, and
Husain, but maintain that the line closed with Isma'il, son of Ja'far
Sadik,
who was
From him
they take
the
name
Isma'ilian,
The teaching
its
doc-
were embraced by a Maimun, a native of Persia, who devoted his powers not only to the overthrow of Arab ascendancy, but to the subversion of Islam and indeed of all religion. His mode of action was by secret influence and missionary exertion. The culminating doctrine of his teaching was the vanity of all
morality.
The
man named
'Abdu-llah, son of
APPENDIX.
religions,
573
and the indifference of men's actions, tte good receiving no recompense, the evil no chastisement, either in this world or
the next.
Among
as he
named Ahmad,
or,
was afterwards
Karmat."
He
278
H.
The
which the
letters are very small and the lines very close. This style being well suited for secret communications, was adopted by Ahmad,
his
followers Karmati or
In 290
h.
Karmatians made a fearful inroad into Syria, and in 311 (923 a.d.), they plundered Basra and Kufa. In 319 h. (931 a.d.), under a
famous leader,
Abu
away
Ar
of Egypt, founded
by an
Isma'ilian in 29J h.
com-
bined with religious hatred to make the war between the faithful
and the
heretics
Prom
the Isma'ilians
new
word,
they exhibited in the execution of their designs are hardly referrible to a state of frenzied inebriation. Does not the name of their founder Hasan or Al ^Ma present
sufficient materials for the formation of the
574
APPENDIX,
tlie
well
known wazir
of the Saljuki
extract
An
from
this
490 of
some account of
all foes
redoubtable character.
The
forcible
removal of
and
rivals
assassin,
distinctive
to,
Hasan
fortress of Alah-amut, or
parasangs north of Kazwin, and here he and his descendants maintained themselves for nearly two centuries,^
when
many
The
excesses
Mangu Khan
fortresses
to determine
upon the
him and
successor
Hulaku
sword.
their
were
taken,
and many
were put
to the
to
an early period.
of
From
Bi'runi
we
learn that the Karmatians destroyed the great idol at Multan, and
whom Mahmud
member
name of Karhim by one or two writers, although the more general name of Muldhida is more frequently used. Mahmud's wazir, Hasnak, was brought to the stake by Mas'ud upon the charge of being a Karmatian. The personal enmity of Mas'ud no doubt precipitated this act but there is ample proof that the Khalif was greatly incensed against the wazir for having
town, was no doubt a
is
matian
applied to
received a JcMl'at from the Egyptian Khalif, and that he had urged
Mahmud
so strongly to execute
him
monarch broke
by Baihaki
or, as
2
[From this stronghold the Chief of the Assassins was called the Shaikhu-l jaUdl we have it in English, the " Old Man of the Mountain."]
[The Assassins are the Muldhidat-i Alamiit, who are stated to have heen He is censured for the attention he paid to them by the author of the Tabakdt-i Ndsiri, mpraj^. 289.]
APPENDIX.
with
all
575
the world.
is
I
is
am
ever one
found he
impaled.
is
had happened
as
to him.
up,
and he
is to
me
I."
a Karmatian, so
am
Hasnak's
enemy
succeeded, the
Though Mahmud expelled the Karmatian chief from Multan, the heresy was not suppressed, for in 571 (1175 a.d.), Muhammad Ghori once more " delivered Multdn from the hands of the Karmatians." ^ In 634 (1237 a.d.) we find them in some force at Dehli, where they made a concerted assault upon the faithful in the
great mosque, and slew a considerable number;
finally overpowered,
to hen."]
^
"and every
heretic
NOTE
[The following descriptive
found
useful,
list
J.
Geographical Index.
of countries
and
places,
more or
Some
of the
and may obviate the necessity of reference and enquiry. names are well known, and are marked on the maps but
;
Bardasir.
large
to
also
Bust.
It is situits
noted for
great
Bdwar.
the
as the
modem
inhabitants as Zamin-dawar,
{Supra, p. 293.] [See Vol. i. of this work, pp. 453, 481, and 491, and Vol. ii. pp. 93, 293, and 336; Hammer PurgstaU, History of the Assassins ; Defremery, Eistoire desSeldjoukides et des IsmaMiens ; D'Herbelot, v. Carmath; Price, Mahommedan Sistory,
Vol.
ii.
poldi, T.
387
Das
mh der Lander,
Eeinaud, Fragments, p. 142; Mem. sur I'Inde, p. 254 ; Eam2nd Index ; Dorn, 89 ; Gibbon, chap, liiv.]
576
APPENDIX.
tiguous to Eukhkhaj, Bust, and Ghor, and the opening of the latter
to Sijistan.
Elphinstone says
lies
"
On
(Helmand)
connected with
Helmand."
See
Elphin-
122
Fdriydh.Bee Talikan.
Oarmsir.
so called
A narrow
Helmand.
Ohor.
tract of
See Thornton, GurmseM. Also called Ghoristan. The mountainous country between
According to Istakhri and Tbn Haukal
it
was a
Hirat,
districts of
were
all
Muhammadan
countries.
Ghor
itself
was a country of
infidels,
See
Elphin-
p. 244:.
Ghurjistdn.
The correct
is
Yakut and
others
Gharjistan or Gharshistan.
east
Yakut
says
it is
The
ruler
by Ghor, north by Merv, and of the country was called Shar, and
from
riid
The Merv-
but the Shar generally dwells at a town in the hills called Bilkan.'
Oildn.
(In
Arabic, Jildn.)
A country between
A small unexplored
the
and Baltistan
(Little
Ourdez.
Juzjdn.
A country between Ghazni and India. Also called Juzjanan. Jiizjan the Arabic form of the
is
Burnes, BoJchara
It
209.
native
name Guzgan.
''
Yakut
[Colonel
name
of this place to be
Kank&n,"
he transcribes
it,
" Gungan."]
APPENDIX.
says
tlie
577
names
The
chief
town was Tahudiya, and Ibn Haukal mentions Shaburkan, Andkhod, and Ambar among its principal places, adding that Ambar was the
largest town.
Kazwin.
celebrated
town of
Khwdrizm.
The country on the east of the Caspian G-urganj,' The Arabs converted the
name
janiya.
of the
Noshtigin, a
son,
Kutbu-d
of
Khwarizm
Shah, a
before the
rose
name which had been borne by the rulers of the country Muhammadan rule. The empire of the Khwarizm Shahs
their territories ex-
tended from Azarbaijan and the Caspian Sea to the Indus, and from
the Persian Grulf to above the Sihun or Jaxartes.
succession of
t
nine princes reigned for 138 years from 491 to 628 Hijra (1097
1230
A.D.)
but in 618
h. the last of
dominions.
Kum.
(Oxus)
;"
^A
town
Mdioardu-n Nahr.
" (The
country) which
is
Me
or Baiy.
An ancient
it is
city,
little to
its
antiquity,
and
mother of
cities."
It
large place, the capital of the Jabbal (the hills), and very rich and
flourishing
;
but
it
the Hijra.
BuMaj.
'
Or
;
was
for a
time
the capital.
275
Mongols,
vol.,
II.
578
APPENDIX.
the article al (ar Eukhaj) comes the Arachosia of the ancient geographers.
One
Helmand.
Saburkcm, Shahurkdn.
city of Juzjan,
west of Balkh.
The
SaMwand.
It is
mentioned by Istakhri and Ibn Haukal as one of the depenas being seven days' journey
gives
it
as
I believe
it
Haryub
which
Kuram
valley, to
Sakawand would
therefore be at or near
Jalalabad
and
Sakawand and Hariab, at which places the palm and snow did not fall. The Buddhist establishments mentioned by Fa Hian and Huen Thsang were no doubt BtUl flourishing in the time of Kumlu. Gen. OunningJiam.
climate of
tree did not grow,
warm
Sarahhs.
An ancient
city of
Tahindbdd.
Same as A large
Sistdn.
A province
of
city
Garmsir.
See
Tabahdt-i Ndsiri,
supra, p. 293.
Tdlikdn.
city of Tukharistan
latter.
days' journey
from the
name
east of
Kunduz.
There
it is
a city of Juzjan west of the Oxus, three days' journey from Talikan,
three from Shaburkan, and six from Balkh.
Cavbul,
ii.,
See
Elphinstone's
221, 240.
Tukhdristd/n, TuhMtistdn.
east of the
city of that
The
chief
town was
Talikan.
Tus.
An
Naishapur, and a
It consisted of
modem town
APPENDIX.
considerable importance.
579
was devastated by the Uzbeks in by Meshhed. Zdbul, Zdbulistdm, Zdwulistdn. A large province south of Balkh and Kabul, including Sistan, and having Ghazni for its capital. Eustam Zabull, the hero of the Shah-nama, is said to have been a
city
The
996
H.
(1588
A.D.),
and
its
Zaranj.
by
the
The chief town of Sijistan, from which the lake formed Helmand and the Farra is often called the Lake of Zaranj
Zur. Name of a mountain in Dawar, and of a celebrated idol which was there worshipped. According to Blphinstone, it is in
the middle of the
Sea of Zur.
vicinity of
it.
or Zarrah,
call the
says
it is
See Elphin
stone's Gavbul,
Eeinaud,
M4m.
END OF
VOL.
II.
fivwwwW!Wwfflwff;F-F*^w^w^
gniiSWr^'^''
"-''+
''H>!
,^>